their_o government_n by_o their_o rescript_n and_o decree_n but_o the_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v thus_o till_o such_o time_n as_o have_v be_v prosecute_v by_o divine_a justice_n he_o be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o pious_a emperor_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o vales._n do_v press_v he_o on_o every_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v unworthy_o confer_v upon_o he_o but_o through_o want_n of_o a_o moderate_a prudence_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o prince_n do_v insolent_o and_o undecent_o manage_v public_a concern_v and_o moreover_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n even_o against_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v far_o his_o superior_n in_o birth_n education_n desert_n prudence_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o in_o humility_n and_o piety_n towards_o the_o only_a true_a god_n through_o confidence_n and_o insolency_n he_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o audaciousness_n as_o to_o vales._n challenge_v the_o precedency_n and_o place_v his_o name_n first_o in_o all_o title_n and_o honour_n then_o vales._n his_o madness_n break_v forth_o into_o utter_a desperation_n have_v violate_v the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o licinius_n he_o raise_v a_o bloody_a and_o implacable_a war._n afterward_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o vales._n put_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o every_o city_n into_o a_o strange_a consternation_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o force_n be_v a_o very_a great_a army_n he_o march_v forth_o to_o fight_v against_o licinius_n be_v extraordinary_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n with_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o daemon_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n and_o with_o his_o innumerable_a army_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o battle_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a care_n and_o protection_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v by_o the_o one_o only_o and_o supreme_a god_n give_v to_o licinius_n first_o of_o all_o his_o vales._n foot_n force_n be_v rout_v in_o which_o he_o do_v most_o confide_v then_o his_o guard_n desert_v he_o revolt_a to_o licinius_n the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o forthwith_o unhappy_a wretch_n throw_v off_o his_o royal_a robe_n which_o do_v not_o become_v he_o and_o timerous_o ignoble_o and_o unmanful_o shroud_v himself_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_n common_a soldier_n afterward_o he_o flee_v and_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n and_o village_n hardly_o escape_v the_o enemy_n hand_n by_o which_o he_o do_v true_o verify_v those_o firm_a unerring_a and_o divine_a oracle_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o multitude_n 16._o of_o a_o host_n neither_o be_v any_o mighty_a man_n deliver_v by_o his_o great_a strength_n a_o horse_n be_v count_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n neither_o shall_v he_o deliver_v any_o man_n 19_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o tyrant_n return_v with_o disgrace_n into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o mad_a passion_n he_o destroy_v many_o priest_n and_o prophet_n belong_v to_o those_o god_n he_o have_v former_o admire_v by_o who_o oracle_n he_o have_v be_v excite_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n as_o cheat_n impostor_n and_o also_o betrayer_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n then_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v enact_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o most_o complete_a law_n for_o their_o liberty_n he_o be_v forthwith_o strike_v with_o a_o mortal_a distemper_n and_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n allow_v he_o finish_v his_o life_n now_o this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o he_o publish_v etc._n a_o copy_n of_o the_o tyrant_n decree_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a emperor_n caesar_n caïus_n valerius_n maximinus_n germanicus_n sarmaticus_n pius_fw-la fellix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augustus_n we_o be_v confident_a no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o every_o one_o do_v know_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v if_o he_o do_v recollect_v himself_o and_o reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o do_v consult_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n and_o do_v willing_o grant_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v prove_v most_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o general_a all_o that_o may_v be_v most_o condusive_a to_o their_o common_a good_a and_o profit_n whatever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v most_o grateful_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a at_o such_o time_n therefore_o as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o our_o parent_n their_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v many_o extortion_n and_o rapine_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o e._n beneficiarii_fw-la and_o that_o these_o abuse_n of_o our_o subject_n who_o peace_n and_o quiet_a be_v our_o chief_a care_n increase_v exceed_o their_o estate_n be_v upon_o this_o pretence_n waste_v by_o our_o vales._n letter_n write_v the_o last_o year_n to_o our_o precedent_n of_o every_o province_n we_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o follow_v that_o sect_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o prescript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o may_v without_o impediment_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o not_o be_v hinder_v or_o prohibit_v by_o any_o man_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v free_o do_v what_o please_v he_o best_a without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n but_o it_o can_v not_o now_o escape_v our_o knowledge_n that_o some_o of_o our_o judge_n do_v vales._n misapprehend_v our_o command_n and_o cause_v our_o subject_n to_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n of_o our_o decree_n and_o make_v they_o more_o slow_a and_o fearful_a in_o their_o access_n to_o those_o religious_a performance_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o as_o best_o now_o therefore_o that_o all_o jealousy_n ambiguity_n and_o fear_n may_v for_o the_o future_a be_v remove_v we_o have_v decree_v that_o this_o our_o edict_n be_v publish_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o follow_v this_o sect_n and_o religion_n be_v allow_v by_o this_o our_o gracious_a indulgence_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v usual_o follow_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o do_v also_o permit_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o oratory_n moreover_o that_o this_o our_o indulgence_n may_v appear_v the_o large_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o make_v this_o sanction_n that_o if_o any_o house_n or_o estate_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o parent_n devolve_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o exchequer_n or_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o any_o city_n or_o sell_v or_o vales._n bestow_v upon_o any_o one_o as_o a_o gratuity_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a tenure_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o so_o all_o man_n may_v hereby_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o piety_n and_o providence_n in_o this_o concern_v these_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o tyrant_n which_o come_v from_o he_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o those_o edict_n he_o have_v publish_v against_o the_o christian_n engrave_v on_o plate_n of_o brass_n and_o fix_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n and_o now_o he_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o impious_a atheistical_a person_n and_o the_o very_a pest_n of_o mankind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o dwell_v in_o any_o city_n country_n or_o even_o in_o the_o desert_n this_o very_a person_n i_o say_v make_v and_o publish_v law_n and_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o who_o but_o late_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o be_v devour_v and_o tear_v by_o beast_n and_o bird_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o this_o tyrant_n they_o who_o undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n torture_n and_o death_n in_o a_o most_o miserable_a manner_n like_o
his_o hand_n by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o afterward_o by_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o confer_v life_n on_o all_o desirous_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o mortal_a instrument_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o immortality_n vales._n undergo_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a dispensation_n vales._n forsake_v his_o body_n during_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a that_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v then_o soon_o after_o rescue_v it_o from_o death_n again_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o power_n he_o make_v it_o vales._n apparent_a that_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o force_n of_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n that_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a reparation_n of_o life_n after_o death_n in_o which_o life_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o regard_n his_o design_n be_v to_o render_v they_o contemner_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o behold_v this_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n vales._n for_o it_o behove_v such_o person_n who_o be_v about_o enter_v upon_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o clear_a view_n to_o behold_v and_o imbibe_n this_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a lesson_n of_o all_o and_o much_o more_o those_o who_o be_v forthwith_o to_o preach_v he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n the_o vales._n knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o knowledge_n have_v before_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o rely_v and_o ground_n upon_o the_o vales._n firm_a and_o most_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o death_n they_o may_v with_o alacrity_n undertake_v the_o combat_n vales._n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o worship_v many_o go_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v death_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v provide_v against_o those_o peril_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o will_v arm_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o a_o precept_n in_o naked_a word_n and_o bare_a expression_n nor_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n be_v do_v he_o compose_v a_o oration_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o of_o persuasive_n and_o probability_n but_o real_o and_o actual_o show_v they_o the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o death_n this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o cogent_n reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n engagement_n with_o death_n for_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o death_n which_o be_v formidable_a to_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o by_o a_o clear_a view_n render_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o vales._n that_o life_n promise_v by_o he_o which_o very_o life_n he_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a hope_n and_o of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o immortality_n with_o god_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o body_n for_o in_o regard_n man_n have_v heretofore_o deify_v mortal_a person_n who_o have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o have_v usual_o term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n who_o death_n have_v subdue_v on_o this_o very_a account_n the_o most_o compassionate_a word_n of_o god_n do_v even_o here_o manifest_a himself_o who_o he_o be_v show_v man_n that_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v above_o death_n and_o he_o not_o only_o raise_v his_o mortal_a body_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o second_o life_n but_o propose_v that_o trophy_n of_o immortality_n which_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o death_n he_o have_v erect_v to_o be_v view_v by_o all_o and_o in_o his_o very_a death_n teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n over_o death_n i_o can_v also_o assign_v you_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n he_o be_v a_o sacred_a victim_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o victim_n sacrifice_v 9_o instead_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n a_o victim_n which_o rout_v and_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o diabolical_a superstition_n for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n ad_fw-la eximious_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v slay_v for_o mankind_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o the_o vicarium_fw-la substitute_n to_o ransom_n the_o life_n of_o all_o nation_n vales._n who_o be_v before_o bind_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o diabolical_a error_n stand_v convict_v of_o treason_n as_o it_o be_v thenceforward_o all_o the_o power_n of_o vales._n impure_a and_o profane_a daemon_n become_v extinct_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o fraudulent_a error_n be_v forthwith_o weaken_v dissolve_v and_o confute_v the_o vales._n salutary_a sacrifice_n therefore_o take_v from_o among_o man_n namely_o the_o instrument_n very_a body_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victim_n deliver_v unto_o death_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o word_v in_o this_o manner_n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o run_v thus_o version_n as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o they_o likewise_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n by_o add_v these_o word_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v torture_v with_o pain_n for_o we_o and_o we_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o in_o stripe_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o him_n with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o have_v wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o the_o humane_a instrument_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o this_o great_a highpriest_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o supreme_a king_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o a_o victim_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n soon_o recall_v his_o mortal_a body_n from_o death_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n have_v erect_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o death_n and_o over_o the_o army_n of_o daemon_n and_o make_v it_o the_o final_a abolishment_n of_o those_o humane_a victim_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v usual_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v xvi_o now_o seasonable_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n if_o indeed_o vales._n the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v any_o need_n of_o demonstration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o produce_v testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o deed_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a take_v therefore_o these_o demonstration_n have_v first_o prepare_v discourse_n your_o ear_n in_o order_n to_o a_o candid_a hear_n of_o our_o discourse_n all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n vales._n be_v mince_v into_o province_n into_o various_a dominion_n over_o each_o nation_n and_o place_n into_o tyranny_n and_o manifold_a principality_n on_o which_o account_n fight_n and_o continue_a war_n depopulation_n and_o captivity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n never_o leave_v they_o hence_o the_o numerous_a subject_n of_o history_n adultery_n and_o rape_n of_o woman_n vales._n hence_o the_o calamitous_a destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o those_o tragedy_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n shall_v any_o one_o ascribe_v to_o their_o error_n in_o
and_o â—led_v from_o the_o city_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v eudoxia_n silver_n statue_n and_o how_o johannes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n again_o on_o account_n of_o that_o and_o convey_v into_o banishment_n page_n 365_o chap._n 19_o concern_v arsacius_n who_o be_v ordain_v johannes_n successor_n and_o concern_v cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n page_n 366_o chap._n 20._o how_o after_o arsacius_n atticus_n obtain_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n page_n 367_o chap._n 21._o concern_v johannes_n departure_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o exile_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n what_o expression_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o johannes_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n page_n 368_o book_n vii_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n death_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n than_o eight_o year_n old_a anthemius_n the_o praefect_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n pag._n 369_o chap._n 2._o concern_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n page_n 370_o chap._n 3._o concern_v theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o paralytical_a jew_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o divine_a baptism_n page_n 371_o chap._n 5._o how_o sabbatius_n from_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatianist_n desert_v those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n page_n 372_o chap._n 7._o how_o cyrillus_n succeed_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o propagate_v in_o persia._n ibid._n chap._n 9_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n page_n 373_o chap._n 10._o that_o rome_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o alarichus_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 374_o chap._n 12._o concern_v chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o fight_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n difference_n with_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n come_v down_o to_o alexandria_n in_o defence_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n page_n 375_o chap._n 15._o concern_v hypatia_n the_o philosopheress_n page_n 376_o chap._n 16._o that_o the_o jew_n enter_v upon_o another_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v punish_v page_n 377_o chap._n 17._o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o have_v baptize_v a_o jewish_a impostor_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o isdigerde_n the_o persian_a king_n the_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v and_o a_o bloody_a war_n happen_v wherein_o the_o persian_n be_v worsted_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o concern_v palladius_n the_o courier_n pag._n 378_o chap._n 20._o how_o the_o persian_n have_v another_o severe_a overthrow_n give_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n page_n 379_o chap._n 21._o after_o what_o manner_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o persian_a captive_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n be_v endow_v page_n 380_o chap._n 23._o concerâ—ing_v johannes_n who_o tyrannize_v at_o rome_n after_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o how_o god_n mollify_v by_o theodosius_n prayer_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n page_n 381_o chap._n 24._o that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o johannes_n the_o tyrant_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n and_o of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n emperor_n of_o rome_n page_n 382_o chap._n 25._o concern_v atticus_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o order_v johannes_n name_n to_o be_v write_v into_o the_o diptychs_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v his_o own_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v sisinnius_n atticus_n successor_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n page_n 383_o chap._n 27._o concern_v philippus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o side_n page_n 384_o chap._n 28._o that_o sisindius_fw-la ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 29._o that_o after_o siâ—innius's_n death_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o nestorius_n from_o antioch_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o quick_o discover_v his_o own_o temper_n and_o disposition_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o burgundions_a embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n page_n 385_o chap._n 31._o with_o what_o â—_z the_o macedonian_n be_v afflict_v by_o nestorius_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n anastasius_n by_o who_o nestorius_n be_v pervert_v to_o impiety_n page_n 386_o chap._n 33._o concern_v the_o horrid_a wickedness_n commit_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o the_o â—ugitiâ—e_a servant_n pag._n 387_o chap._n 34._o concern_v the_o former_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convene_v against_o nestorius_n ibid._n chap._n 35._o how_o after_o nestorius_n deposition_n when_o some_o be_v desirous_a of_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o bishop_n elect_a maximianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 388_o chap._n 36._o instance_n whereby_o this_o writer_n do_v as_o he_o suppose_v evince_n that_o a_o translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v not_o prohibit_v ibid._n chap._n 37._o concern_v silvanus_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o philippopolis_n to_o troas_n page_n 389_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o jew_n in_o crect_n how_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v christian_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 390_o chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o that_o proclus_n succeed_v maximianus_n the_o bishop_n page_n 391_o chap._n 41._o concern_v proclus_n the_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v ibid._n chap._n 42._o that_o this_o writer_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n probity_n page_n 392_o chap._n 43._o how_o great_a calamity_n those_o barbarian_n undergo_v who_o have_v be_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n auxiliary_n ibid._n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n junior_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o that_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 393_o chap._n 46._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v marcianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n ibid._n chap._n 47._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n send_v his_o wife_n eudoxia_n to_o jerusalem_n page_n 394_o chap._n 48._o concern_v thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n ibid._n the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n in_o vi_o book_n book_n i._n the_o preface_n pag._n 401_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impious_a julian_n when_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v a_o little_a quiet_v the_o devil_n afterward_o disturb_v the_o faith_n again_o ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o nestorius_n be_v detect_v by_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n term_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n not_o theotocos_fw-la but_o christotocos_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n nestorius_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n page_n 402_o chap._n 3._o what_o cyrillus_n the_o great_a write_v to_o nestorius_n and_o how_o the_o three_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v convene_v to_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n come_v late_o page_n 403_o chap._n 4._o how_o nestorius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o synod_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 404_o chap._n 5._o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o ephesus_n after_o five_o day_n depose_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v innocent_a soon_o after_o and_o depose_v johannes_n and_o his_o party_n and_o how_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n cyrillus_n and_o johannes_n be_v reconcile_v and_o confirm_v
our_o lord_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a page_n 497_o chap._n 40._o concern_v anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 498_o chap._n 41._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o justinian_n ibid._n book_n v._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o concern_v his_o moral_n pag._n 499_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n page_n 500_o chap._n 3._o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n page_n 501_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n page_n 502_o chap._n 6._o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o deposition_n page_n 503_o chap._n 7._o how_o those_o term_v the_o persarmenii_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n on_o which_o account_n a_o war_n break_v out_o between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n page_n 504_o chap._n 8._o concern_v marcianus_n the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la and_o concern_v the_o siege_n of_o nisibis_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o how_o chosroes_n after_o he_o have_v send_v his_o general_n adaarmanes_a against_o the_o roman_n who_o afflict_v they_o with_o many_o and_o those_o severe_a loss_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o nisibis_n page_n 505_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o take_n of_o apamia_n and_o daras_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o frenzy_n but_o tiberius_n take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o republic_n page_n 506_o chap._n 12._o that_o trajanus_n have_v be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o chosroes_n repair_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o concern_v his_o deposition_n page_n 507_o chap._n 14._o that_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n raise_v a_o vast_a army_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o chosroes_n at_o the_o head_n whereof_o he_o send_v justinianus_n the_o dux_n and_o drive_v chosroes_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pale_a page_n 508_o chap._n 15._o that_o chosroes_n be_v heavy_o disquiet_v at_o his_o own_o overthrow_n end_v his_o life_n but_o his_o son_n hormisda_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o persian_n page_n 509_o chap._n 16._o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o insurrection_n against_o the_o execrable_a anatolius_n page_n 510_o chap._n 19_o concern_v mauricius_n generalship_n and_o concern_v his_o virtue_n page_n 511_o chap._n 20._o how_o mauricius_n vanquish_v tamchosroes_n and_o adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n page_n 512_o chap._n 21._o concern_v those_o sign_n which_o presignify_v mauritius_n be_v make_v emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o proclaim_v of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o justinus_n junior_n to_o mauricius_n page_n 513_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o our_o time_n ibid._n book_n vi._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n pag._n 515_o chap._n 2._o concern_v alamundarus_n the_o saracen_n and_o his_o son_n naamanes_n page_n 516_o chap._n 3._o concern_v johannes_n and_o philippicus_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o action_n do_v by_o they_o ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v priscus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o army_n who_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n against_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v germanus_n be_v force_v against_o his_o will_n to_o undertake_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n again_o but_o the_o army_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o page_n 517_o chap._n 7._o concern_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o calumny_n frame_v against_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o that_o antioch_n suffer_v again_o by_o earthquake_n page_n 518_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o barbarian_n take_v courage_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o army_n from_o the_o emperor_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v worsted_n by_o germanus_n page_n 519_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o emperor_n clemency_n towards_o the_o mutineer_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v to_o pacify_v the_o army_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o gregorius_n speech_n to_o the_o army_n page_n 520_o chap._n 13._o that_o after_o gregorius_n speech_n the_o soldier_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o receive_v their_o general_n philippicus_n again_o page_n 521_o chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o take_n of_o martyroplis_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v comentiolus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o take_v the_o castle_n ocbas_n page_n 522_o chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o hormisda_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o flight_n of_o chosroes_n junior_n to_o we_o ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v gregorius_n and_o dometianus_n to_o meet_v chosroes_n page_n 523_o chap._n 19_o that_o chosroes_n recover_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o that_o assistance_n give_v he_o by_o the_o roman_n pag._n 523_o chap._n 20._o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n golanduch_o live_v in_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o concern_v those_o sacred_a present_n which_o chosroes_n send_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n sergius_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v naamanes_n the_o saracen_n page_n 524_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n symeon_n junior_n the_o stylite_fw-la page_n 525_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n ibid._n the_o content_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n book_n i._n the_o preface_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n pag._n 529_o chap._n 2._o the_o preface_n yet_o page_n 530_o chap._n 3._o concern_v god_n who_o honour_v the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o destroy_v the_o tyrant_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o that_o god_n honour_v constantine_n page_n 531_o chap._n 5._o that_o he_o reign_v upward_o of_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o ibid._n chap._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o vanquisher_n of_o nation_n page_n 532_o chap._n 7._o constantine_n compare_v with_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o with_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o that_o he_o subdue_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n page_n 533_o chap._n 10._o that_o this_o history_n be_v necessary_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o he_o will_v at_o present_a relate_v only_o the_o pious_a action_n of_o constantine_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o that_o constantine_n like_o moses_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o tyrant_n page_n 534._o chap._n 13._o concern_v his_o father_n constantius_n who_o refuse_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o diocletianus_n maximianus_n and_o maxentius_n do_v page_n 535_o chap._n 14._o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n be_v reproach_v with_o poverty_n by_o diocletian_a fill_v his_o treasury_n and_o afterward_o restore_v the_o money_n to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o other_o emperor_n page_n 536_o chap._n 16._o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n pretend_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n turn_v out_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o retain_v within_o his_o own_o palace_n such_o as_o choose_v to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o same_o constantius_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 18._o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n page_n 537_o chap._n 19_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a ibid._n chap._n 20._o the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o page_n 538_o chap._n 21._o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n salute_v constantine_n augustus_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n pag._n 539_o chap._n 24._o that_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o will_n of_o
who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o worship_v he_o with_o virtuous_a work_n and_o not_o with_o the_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v afterward_o by_o moses_n unto_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o religion_n which_o abraham_n follow_v be_v find_v at_o this_o present_a among_o christian_n alone_a throughout_o the_o world_n practise_v by_o they_o in_o work_n which_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a than_o word_n what_o then_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o who_o have_v our_o name_n from_o christ_n with_o they_o who_o of_o old_a sincere_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o it_o plain_o appear_v therefore_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o exact_a rule_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o first_o the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a one_o and_o of_o these_o matter_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifestation_n unto_o men._n but_o after_o this_o preparation_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o usher-in_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o design_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o take_v the_o first_o step_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o journey_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o help_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v now_o therefore_o satisfaction_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o subdue_a of_o egypt_n and_o the_o death_n of_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n in_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n cease_v when_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o tax_v which_o be_v when_o please_v cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o which_o tax_v under_o cyrenius_n flavius_n josephus_n a_o most_o famous_a historiographer_n among_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_n of_o add_v thereto_o another_o history_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n which_o spring_v up_o about_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o among_o we_o also_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v say_v thus_o 37._o after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o one_o vales._n judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_v and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o himself_o perish_v and_o all_o even_a as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v the_o same_o indeed_o josephus_n before_o mention_v in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o confirm_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n cyrenius_n one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a senator_n a_o man_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n and_o by_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n have_v climb_v at_o length_n to_o the_o consulship_n and_o who_o be_v great_o renown_v in_o other_o respect_n come_v with_o a_o few_o man_n into_o syria_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n by_o caesar_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v the_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v judas_z gaulanite_n a_o man_n of_o the_o city_n name_v gamala_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o one_o saddochus_fw-la a_o pharisee_fw-mi earnest_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o tax_v of_o this_o tribute_n infer_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a servitude_n and_o exhort_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o same_o person_n at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a galilean_a by_o name_n judas_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o that_o region_n to_o defection_n upbraid_v they_o for_o pay_v tribute_n so_o tame_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v god_n their_o sovereign_n for_o suffer_v mortal_a man_n to_o be_v their_o master_n so_o far_o josephus_n chap._n vi_o that_o in_o his_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o before_o by_o succession_n have_v hold_v the_o principality_n surcease_v and_o that_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o the_o alien_n become_v their_o king_n now_o at_o that_o time_n when_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o by_o descent_n be_v a_o foreigner_n have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o prophecy_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 10._o there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o prince_n in_o juda_n neither_o a_o leader_n fail_v of_o his_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v for_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o prophecy_n hang_v unaccomplish_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v under_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o take_v their_o beginning_n as_o high_a as_o moses_n himself_o continue_v down_o their_o reign_n even_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o augustus_n under_o who_o herod_n the_o first_o vales._n foreigner_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o josephus_n declare_v be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a but_o as_o affricanus_fw-la one_o not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o writer_n say_v they_o who_o have_v be_v more_o accurate_a about_o his_o pedigree_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o herod_n a_o ascalonite_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n this_o antipater_n be_v take_v by_o idumaean_a thief_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o because_o his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o a_o mean_a estate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v up_o after_o their_o manner_n of_o breed_v become_v at_o length_n very_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o hyrcanus_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o very_a man_n son_n be_v that_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o therefore_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o alien_n then_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o at_o the_o door_n according_a unto_o that_o prophecy_n for_o then_o the_o line_n of_o their_o native_a prince_n and_o governor_n be_v break_v off_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v down_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o moses_n himself_o until_o that_o time_n for_o before_o they_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o carry_v into_o babylon_n king_n reign_v over_o they_o begin_v from_o saul_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o from_o david_n before_o their_o king_n prince_n bear_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o they_o call_v judge_n begin_v their_o government_n after_o moses_n and_o his_o successor_n joshua_n jesus_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n there_o cease_v not_o among_o they_o a_o form_n of_o government_n a_o aristocracy_n together_o with_o a_o oligarchie_n the_o best_a rule_v and_o they_o but_o few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o high-priest_n have_v hold_v that_o preeminence_n until_o pompey_n the_o roman_a captain_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o main_a force_n besiege_v and_o ransack_a jerusalem_n pollute_v the_o holy_a place_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n the_o highpriest_n who_o name_n be_v aristobulus_n with_o his_o son_n who_o by_o succession_n from_o his_o progenitor_n have_v continue_v unto_o that_o time_n both_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o high-priesthood_n unto_o his_o brother_n hyrcanus_n and_o from_o that_o time_n â—orth_o make_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o indeed_o not_o long_o after_o hyrcanus_n the_o last_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o high-priesthood_n by_o succession_n befall_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o parthian_n herod_n the_o first_o foreigner_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o roman_a
hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v
have_v reign_v something_o more_o than_o a_o year_n trajan_n succeed_v he_o it_o be_v his_o first_o year_n wherein_o cerdo_n succeed_v avilius_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n thirteen_o year_n this_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o from_o annianus_n who_o first_o preside_v there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o clemens_n yet_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o three_o that_o after_o vales._n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n there_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o after_o he_o anencletus_n chap._n xxii_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n moreover_o euodius_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n the_o second_o be_v ignatius_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o time_n simeon_n likewise_o be_v the_o second_o who_o after_o our_o saviour_n brother_n at_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n enter_v upon_o the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o relation_n concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o apostle_n and_o also_o evangelist_n john_n the_o same_o who_o jesus_n love_v remain_v yet_o alive_a in_o asia_n govern_v the_o church_n there_o be_v return_v from_o his_o exile_n in_o the_o island_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v hitherto_o alive_a it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o two_o who_o evidence_n the_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v be_v constant_a assertor_n of_o catholic_n sound_n doctrine_n i_o mean_v these_o person_n irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o former_a of_o who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 39_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o asia_n with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o john_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o for_o he_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v found_v indeed_o by_o paul_n but_o john_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o clemens_n likewise_o have_v evident_o show_v the_o time_n add_v withal_o a_o relation_n very_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o delight_n to_o hear_v good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v who_o that_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n and_o read_v the_o story_n which_o be_v thus_o hear_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a story_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n deliver_v concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n he_o return_v from_o the_o island_n patmos_n to_o ephesus_n and_o be_v thereto_o request_v he_o go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a province_n in_o some_o place_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o other_o set_v in_o order_n whole_a church_n vales._n and_o other_o where_o elect_v into_o the_o clergy_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v therefore_o to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n not_o far_o distant_a the_o vales._n name_n whereof_o some_o mention_n and_o moreover_o have_v here_o refresh_v the_o brethren_n at_o length_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o youth_n of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n of_o body_n comely_a countenance_n and_o lively_a disposition_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o say_v this_o youth_n i_o do_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o charge_n and_o promise_v his_o utmost_a care_n thereof_o john_n declare_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o again_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o ephesus_n but_o the_o 30._o presbyter_n take_v home_o the_o youth_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n educate_v he_o keep_v he_o within_o compass_n and_o cherish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n baptize_v he_o but_o after_o that_o he_o abate_v something_o of_o his_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n over_o he_o because_o he_o have_v fortify_v he_o with_o that_o most_o absolute_a defence_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v obtain_v his_o freedom_n a_o little_a too_o early_o some_o idle_a dissolute_a young_a man_n that_o be_v enure_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n vales._n keep_v he_o company_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o entice_v he_o with_o sumptuous_a banquet_n then_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o strip_v those_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o they_o carry_v he_o a_o long_a with_o they_o afterward_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o complice_n in_o great_a roguery_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o lewdness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v high_o spirit_v have_v once_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n like_o a_o strong_a hard_a mouth_a horse_n hold_v the_o bit_n between_o his_o tooth_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o hurry_v into_o destruction_n in_o fine_a despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n he_o spend_v not_o his_o thought_n now_o upon_o any_o trifle_a design_n but_o attempt_v some_o enormous_a wickedness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o past_o all_o hope_n he_o vales._n scorn_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o punishment_n as_o other_o thief_n do_v take_v therefore_o those_o his_o accomplice_n and_o have_v form_v they_o into_o a_o troop_n of_o thief_n he_o be_v ready_o make_v their_o commander_n in_o chief_a be_v the_o fierce_a the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a person_n of_o they_o all_o sometime_o after_o and_o there_o happen_v some_o necessity_n for_o it_o they_o send_v again_o for_o john_n who_o after_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o come_v say_v come_v on_o bishop_n restore_v we_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n which_o i_o and_o christ_n deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v over_o which_o thou_o do_v preside_v but_o he_o at_o first_o be_v astonish_v suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v about_o money_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o can_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o john_n concern_v his_o demand_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v he_o disbelieve_v he_o but_o when_o john_n have_v say_v i_o demand_v the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o old_a man_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o also_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o god_n say_v he_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o prove_v wicked_a and_o extreme_o naught_o and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o thief_n and_o now_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o associate_n like_o himself_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o a_o great_a outcry_n smite_v his_o head_n i_o leave_v say_v he_o a_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n but_o let_v a_o horse_n be_v present_o bring_v i_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ride_v as_o he_o be_v forthwith_o from_o the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n be_v take_v by_o the_o watch_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v set_v he_o fly_v not_o nor_o make_v entreaty_n but_o call_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o come_v bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arm_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v still_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v john_n approach_v be_v ashamed_a he_o flee_v but_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o age_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n pursue_v he_o cry_v out_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n unarm_v and_o age_a have_v compassion_n on_o i_o my_o son_n fear_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o christ_n for_o thou_o if_o need_v require_v i_o will_v willing_o undergo_v death_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n undergo_v it_o for_o we_o i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o stand_v still_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o first_o stand_v still_o look_v downward_o then_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o armour_n afterward_o tremble_v he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o embrace_v the_o approach_a old_a man_n crave_v pardon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o cry_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n with_o tear_n only_o he_o hide_v his_o right_a
hebrew_n the_o rest_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o judaical_a rite_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o sunday_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o whence_o because_o of_o such_o opinion_n by_o they_o hold_v they_o get_v this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o appellation_n of_o ebionite_n a_o name_n that_o betoken_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v among_o the_o heretic_n hebrew_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o founder_n of_o another_o heresy_n caius_z who_o word_n i_o before_o quote_v in_o that_o disputation_n of_o his_o now_o extant_a write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o cerinthus_n also_o who_o by_o revelation_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o great_a a_o postle_n have_v feign_v monstrous_a narration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o set_v they_o abroach_o among_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n he_o also_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o vales._n desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n spend_v in_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o dionysius_n also_o who_o in_o our_o time_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_n this_o man_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n be_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n vales._n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o creditable_a name_n upon_o his_o own_o forgery_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o body_n and_o altogether_o carnal_o mind_v earnest_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o satiety_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o those_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o think_v these_o might_n with_o a_o vales._n great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n be_v procure_v that_o be_v in_o feast_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o â—laying_n of_o offering_n thus_o far_o dionysius_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v recite_v some_o more_o secret_a false_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o certain_a story_n unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n be_v within_o retire_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v out_o at_o the_o door_n not_o endure_v to_o go_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o also_o say_v let_v we_o be_v go_v lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o chap._n xxix_o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n vales._n at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n continue_v for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o which_o also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n make_v mention_v these_o boast_v of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n now_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n relate_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o word_n for_o word_n he_o they_o say_v have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n bring_v his_o wife_n forth_o and_o permit_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o this_o deed_n they_o report_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n those_o therefore_o who_o follow_v his_o heresy_n vales._n simple_o and_o rash_o assent_v to_o this_o say_n and_o imitate_v this_o deed_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n but_o i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nicholas_n make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n beside_o she_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v daughter_n remain_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o his_o son_n continue_v undefiled_a by_o woman_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o his_o bring_n of_o his_o wife_n over_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a forth_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o reject_v and_o bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n vales._n he_o teach_v continence_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n serve_v two_o master_n pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o mathias_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enrich_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v those_o who_o endeavour_v about_o that_o time_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v whole_o extinct_a chap._n xxx_o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o clemens_n who_o word_n we_o even_o now_o recite_v after_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o quote_v do_v reckon_v up_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v marriage_n say_v what_o will_v they_o reprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n match_v his_o daughter_n to_o husband_n paul_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n fear_v not_o to_o name_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o carry_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o expedition_n perform_v his_o ministration_n but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o produce_v also_o another_o story_n of_o his_o worthy_o memorable_a which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rejoice_v because_o she_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o because_o she_o be_v return_v home_o and_o that_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v she_o say_v o_o woman_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o have_v here_o seasonable_o place_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n indeed_o both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o moreover_o the_o place_n where_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v deposit_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n we_o have_v already_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n speak_v but_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o mention_n both_o he_o and_o also_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o also_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a vales._n light_n be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v vales._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolos_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o
continue_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o vales._n daughter_n who_o have_v live_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o wear_v a_o pentat_fw-la plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v their_o death_n and_o also_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o caius_n of_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_n proculus_n against_o who_o he_o institute_v the_o dispute_n agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v enforce_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o his_o daughter_n say_v thus_o after_o that_o also_o the_o four_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n their_o sepulchre_n be_v there_o and_o also_o their_o father_n thus_o he_o lâ—kâ—_n likewise_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n that_o live_v then_o at_o caesarea_n of_o judea_n with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o we_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophecy_n have_v thus_o far_o therefore_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n both_o concern_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o leave_v we_o both_o those_o that_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v public_o read_v by_o many_o in_o most_o church_n and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v altogether_o spurious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxii_o how_o simeon_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n report_n go_v that_o under_o this_o emperor_n who_o time_n we_o now_o recount_v there_o be_v a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o piecemeal_n throughout_o every_o city_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o popular_a insurrection_n in_o which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v that_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o we_o declare_v be_v constitute_v the_o second_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o the_o same_o writer_n atte_v several_a word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v that_o be_v hegesippus_n who_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o certain_a heretic_n add_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o they_o accuse_v and_o torment_v divers_a way_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a strike_v with_o a_o great_a amazement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o at_o length_n die_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o suffer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o writer_n relate_v these_o thing_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o some_o of_o those_o heretic_n accuse_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o be_v a_o descendant_n from_o david_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a under_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o vales._n atticus_n of_o the_o consular_a order_n then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o those_o his_o accuser_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seek_v for_o happen_v to_o be_v convict_v as_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v speak_v what_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a absurd_a have_v as_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n thereof_o the_o great_a length_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n who_o son_n that_o he_o be_v 11._o our_o former_a word_n have_v manifest_v also_o the_o same_o writer_n say_v that_o other_o relate_v to_o one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o name_n be_v judas_n live_v until_o this_o trajan_n emperor_n reign_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o domitian_n 20._o before_o which_o we_o mention_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o come_v therefore_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v martyr_n and_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o profound_a peace_n ensue_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n until_o the_o foresay_a simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o be_v book_n uncle_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o vales._n heretic_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o impeachâ—_n for_o the_o vales._n same_o thing_n before_o atticus_n the_o precedent_n and_o be_v cruel_o torture_v for_o many_o day_n he_o with_o constancy_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o those_o about_o he_o wonder_v great_o how_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a as_o he_o be_v can_v have_v endure_v such_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v order_v he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v moreover_o the_o same_o man_n relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n add_v that_o until_o then_o the_o vales._n church_n continue_v a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sound_a rule_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n if_o any_o such_o person_n there_o be_v abscond_v themselves_o hitherto_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n but_o after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n become_v extinct_a and_o that_o generation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o hear_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v go_v than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o impious_a error_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o survive_v do_v now_o at_o length_n with_o a_o bare_a face_n attempt_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n vales._n and_o thus_o much_o this_o author_n treat_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n say_v but_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o so_o great_a a_o persecution_n rage_v against_o we_o at_o that_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v move_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v because_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o together_o therewith_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o find_v they_o do_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n only_o that_o they_o rise_v at_o break_v of_o day_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o they_o abhor_v the_o commission_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a horrid_a crime_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o account_n of_o which_o trajan_n make_v this_o edict_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o but_o if_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v light_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v do_v the_o most_o vehement_a heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n quench_v but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n there_o remain_v pretext_n no_o whit_n less_o fair_a and_o specious_a in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n in_o other_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n fâ—â—ming_v treachery_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o open_a and_o general_a persecution_n yet_o there_o be_v particular_a one_o throughout_o the_o province_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v take_v this_o account_n out_o of_o tertullia_n apology_n write_v in_o latin_a of_o which_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o inquisition_n after_o we_o have_v be_v prohibit_v for_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o
germanicus_n be_v most_o signal_o courageous_a who_o be_v torture_n corroborate_v by_o divine_a grace_n overcome_v that_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n implant_v by_o nature_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o proconsul_n desirous_a by_o persuasion_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o his_o youthfullness_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n he_o will_v have_v some_o compassion_n on_o himself_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o ready_o and_o courageous_o entice_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o devour_v himself_o and_o almost_o force_v and_o stimulate_v it_o that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o this_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a life_n immediate_o upon_o his_o glorious_a death_n the_o whole_a multitude_n great_o admire_v the_o couragiousness_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o cry_v out_o destroy_v the_o impious_a let_v polycarp_n be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a tumult_n upon_o these_o clamour_n a_o man_n by_o name_n quintus_n by_o extract_v a_o phrygian_a late_o come_v out_o thence_o see_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o other_o torture_n they_o threaten_v to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v daunt_v and_o disspirited_a and_o at_o length_n give_v way_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v his_o life_n the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o quintus_fw-la together_o with_o some_o other_o run_v with_o too_o much_o rashness_n and_o without_o any_o religious_a consideration_n to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n but_o be_v forthwith_o apprehend_v he_o give_v all_o man_n a_o signal_n example_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o such_o danger_n without_o a_o considerate_a and_o pious_a circumspection_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o man_n now_o the_o most_o admirable_a polycarp_n when_o he_o first_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_a but_o continue_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o steadfast_a serene_a and_o unmoved_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o countryhouse_n not_o far_o distant_a therefrom_o where_o he_o abide_v with_o a_o small_a company_n spend_v the_o time_n day_n and_o night_n be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o else_o in_o continue_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o crave_v and_o make_v humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o continual_a usage_n moreover_o three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o pillow_n whereon_o his_o head_n lay_v on_o a_o sudden_a consume_v by_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereupon_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n he_o forthwith_o expound_v the_o vision_n to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o have_v little_o less_o than_o predict_v what_o be_v in_o future_a to_o be_v he_o express_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n further_n when_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o he_o use_v their_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v again_o constrain_v through_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o remove_v as_o they_o say_v to_o another_o country_n house_n whither_o his_o pursuer_n soon_o after_o come_v and_o catch_v up_o two_o boy_n that_o be_v there_o by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o house_n where_o polycarp_n lodge_v and_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o find_v he_o repose_v himself_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n whence_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v remove_v into_o another_o house_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v moreover_o when_o he_o understand_v they_o be_v come_v as_o that_o epistle_n relate_v he_o go_v down_o and_o with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a and_o most_o mild_a countenance_n talk_v with_o the_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o to_o who_o polycarp_n be_v before_o unknown_a think_v they_o see_v a_o wonder_n when_o they_o behold_v his_o exceed_a great_a age_n and_o his_o venerable_a and_o grave_a vales._n behaviour_n and_o they_o admire_v so_o much_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o old_a man_n but_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n present_o order_v the_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v for_o they_o then_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o request_v of_o they_o one_o hour_n space_n which_o he_o may_v without_o disturbance_n spend_v in_o prayer_n when_o they_o permit_v he_o that_o he_o arise_v and_o pray_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o pray_v be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o many_o of_o they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v now_o very_o sorry_a that_o so_o venerable_a and_o divine_a a_o old_a man_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n afterward_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n contain_v word_n for_o word_n this_o subsequent_a relation_n concern_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v he_o conversant_a with_o he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a noble_a and_o obscure_a and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v now_o come_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o â—ity_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reason_n great_a sabbath_n herod_n the_o vales._n eirenarch_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n meet_v he_o who_o take_v he_o up_o into_o their_o chariot_n as_o they_o sit_v together_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o say_v for_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n lord_n caesar_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o to_o evade_v punishment_n he_o at_o first_o make_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o do_v what_o you_o endeavour_v to_o induce_v i_o to_o they_o despair_v of_o persuade_v he_o give_v he_o opprobrious_a language_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o chariot_n so_o hasty_o that_o in_o his_o go_v down_o be_v very_o much_o bruise_v the_o fore_a part_n of_o his_o leg_n but_o he_o no_o more_o concern_v than_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v no_o harm_n go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o make_v haste_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o exhibit_v stadium_n but_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n make_v in_o the_o stadium_n that_o few_o can_v perfect_o hear_v this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o polycarp_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o stadium_n be_v courageous_a polycarp_n and_o behave_v thyself_o valiant_o no_o person_n indeed_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v but_o many_o of_o we_o christian_n hear_v the_o voice_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n a_o great_a shout_n be_v make_v because_o the_o multitude_n hear_v polycarp_n whas_fw-ge apprehend_v after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o the_o vales._n proconsul_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v polycarp_n and_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o be_v the_o proconsul_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o renounce_v christ_n saying_n have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o thy_o age_n and_o some_o other_o word_n agreeable_a hereto_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n change_v thy_o mind_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a but_o polycarp_n behold_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o severe_a countenance_n the_o multitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stadium_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o they_o and_o sigh_v and_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a when_o the_o governor_n be_v urgent_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v release_v thou_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n polycarp_n make_v answer_v i_o have_v serve_v he_o these_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o do_v i_o injury_n how_o then_o can_v i_o blaspheme_v my_o king_n who_o be_v my_o saviour_n but_o when_o the_o proconsul_n be_v again_o instant_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n polycarp_n say_v because_o you_o be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o to_o be_v urgent_a with_o i_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n as_o
who_o first_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n call_v marcionist_n say_v they_o have_v very_o many_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n acknowledge_v christ_n himself_o and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o subjoin_v hereunto_o say_v wherefore_o also_o as_o often_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v by_o accident_n happen_v into_o company_n with_o some_o of_o those_o of_o the_o phrygian_a heresy_n who_o be_v call_v martyr_n they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o have_v avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o city_n apamea_n situate_a on_o the_o river_n meander_n by_o caius_n and_o alexander_n of_o eumonia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v miltiades_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o miltiades_n a_o writer_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n have_v therefore_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o those_o heretic_n he_o proceed_v say_v have_v find_v all_o this_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o they_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o our_o brother_n vales._n alcibiades_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n i_o epitomise_v they_o a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o enumerate_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o who_o he_o recount_v one_o ammias_n and_o quadratus_n he_o say_v thus_o vales._n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n who_o concomitant_n be_v licentiousness_n and_o audaciousness_n take_v his_o beginning_n indeed_o from_o a_o voluntary_a ignorance_n but_o end_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o involuntary_a madness_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v inspire_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o agabus_n nor_o of_o judas_n nor_o of_o silas_n nor_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n nor_o of_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n nor_o of_o quadratus_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o again_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o as_o they_o say_v montanus_n woman_n succeed_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n after_o quadratus_n and_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n let_v they_o show_v we_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o every_o church_n until_o the_o last_o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o prophet_n although_o this_o be_v now_o the_o fourteen_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o maximilla_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o that_o miltiades_n who_o he_o mention_n have_v leave_v we_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o the_o divine_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o book_n he_o compose_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o in_o those_o against_o the_o jew_n have_v prosecute_v each_o subject_n particular_o in_o two_o volume_n moreover_o also_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o vales._n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n in_o that_o age._n chap_n xviii_o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollonius_n also_o a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n employ_v himself_o about_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o call_v the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v prevalent_a in_o phrygia_n compose_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n against_o they_o wherein_o he_o do_v both_o word_n by_o word_n disprove_v the_o false_a prophecy_n vent_v by_o they_o and_o also_o lay_v open_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o heresy_n show_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o these_o very_a word_n concern_v montanus_n but_o who_o be_v this_o new_a doctor_n his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v demonstrate_v this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v teach_v a_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n who_o have_v impose_v vales._n law_n of_o fast_v who_o have_v name_v pepuza_n and_o tymium_n little_a city_n of_o phrygia_n jerusalem_n be_v desirous_a to_o gather_v together_o their_o man_n from_o all_o part_n who_o have_v constitute_v exactour_n of_o money_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n have_v subtle_o mask_v his_o take_n of_o gift_n who_o give_v stipend_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o his_o doctrine_n that_o so_o by_o stuff_v of_o the_o paunch_n the_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v may_v thrive_v and_o prevail_v thus_o much_o he_o say_v concern_v montanus_n concern_v his_o prophetess_n a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o that_o these_o principal_a prophetess_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n forsake_v their_o husband_n how_o false_o then_o do_v they_o speak_v who_o term_n vales._n prisca_n a_o virgin_n then_o he_o go_v on_o say_v do_v not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n seem_v to_o you_o to_o prohibit_v a_o prophet_n to_o receive_v gift_n &_o money_n when_o therefore_o i_o see_v a_o prophetess_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o rich_a garment_n how_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o abhor_v she_o again_o after_o some_o word_n he_o say_v this_o concern_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v confessor_n moreover_o themison_n who_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o vales._n specious_a pretext_n of_o avarice_n he_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o vales._n sign_n of_o confession_n but_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o bond_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o as_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o shall_v in_o future_a have_v behave_v himself_o submissive_o do_v notwithstanding_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a true_a believer_n than_o he_o but_o do_v therein_o defend_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a doctrine_n and_o speak_v impious_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n again_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v other_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o no_o more_o let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v who_o many_o of_o they_o pay_v a_o reverence_n to_o who_o robbery_n and_o his_o other_o audacious_a fact_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o since_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o public_a vales._n register_n be_v keep_v which_o therefore_o of_o these_o two_o forgive_v the_o other_o sin_n do_v the_o prophet_n pardon_n the_o martyr_n robbery_n or_o do_v the_o martyr_n forgive_v the_o prophet_n avarice_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 10._o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n neither_o two_o coat_n these_o person_n whole_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v commit_v heinous_a sin_n in_o possess_v themselves_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v for_o we_o will_v evidence_n that_o those_o which_o they_o call_v prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v extort_a money_n not_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o from_o the_o indigent_a from_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o if_o they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o innocency_n herein_o let_v they_o stay_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n with_o we_o concern_v these_o thing_n that_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v leave_v their_o viciousness_n for_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v approve_v for_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n that_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n concern_v alexander_n judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o at_o ephesus_n by_o aemilius_n frontinus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o robbery_n he_o have_v audacious_o commit_v be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vales._n apostate_n from_o christ._n then_o after_o he_o have_v counterfeit_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deceive_v the_o faithful_a brethren_n there_o he_o be_v dismiss_v but_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v admit_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v
those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o aforementioned_a plutarch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n origen_n he_o of_o who_o the_o discourse_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o want_v little_a of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o city_n as_o seem_v the_o cause_n of_o plutarchus_n death_n but_o then_o also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o next_o to_o plutarch_n the_o second_o of_o origen_n disciple_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v serenus_n who_o by_o fire_n give_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v heraclides_fw-la be_v make_v the_o three_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o school_n the_o four_o after_o he_o be_v heronex_v heron._n both_o which_o person_n be_v behead_v the_o former_a of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a when_o he_o be_v new_o baptizare_fw-la baptise_a beside_o these_o another_o serenus_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v the_o five_o champion_n of_o piety_n who_o come_v out_o of_o this_o school_n who_o it_o be_v report_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n after_o a_o most_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o many_o torment_n and_o of_o woman_n vales._n heraïs_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v learning_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v receive_v baptism_n by_o fire_n chap._n v._o concern_v potamiaena_fw-la let_v basilides_n be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o among_o these_o who_o lead_v the_o most_o renown_a potamiaena_fw-la to_o execution_n concern_v which_o woman_n even_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a report_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n for_o that_o she_o combat_v many_o time_n with_o her_o lover_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n of_o her_o body_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o beside_o the_o vigour_n of_o her_o mind_n there_o flourish_v in_o she_o a_o comeliness_n of_o body_n who_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o last_o after_o grievous_a torment_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v relate_v be_v together_o with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n consume_v by_o fire_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n aquila_n after_o he_o have_v inflict_v grievous_a stripe_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o her_o body_n threaten_v at_o last_o he_o will_v deliver_v she_o to_o the_o power_n gladiatour_n to_o abuse_v her_o body_n but_o she_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o matter_n some_o short_a time_n be_v ask_v what_o her_o determination_n be_v return_v they_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o thereby_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v impious_a among_o they_o forthwith_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o military_a apparitor_n take_v and_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v and_o reproach_v she_o with_o obscene_a word_n he_o prohibit_v they_o demost._n thrusting_z away_z they_o who_o reproach_v she_o show_v much_o commiseration_n and_o humanity_n towards_o she_o she_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o man_n commiseration_n show_v towards_o she_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o when_o she_o be_v go_v hence_o she_o will_v entreat_v her_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v make_v he_o a_o requital_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v she_o valiant_o undergo_v death_n hot_a scald_a pitch_n be_v leisurely_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o pour_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n fight_v by_o this_o famous_a virgin_n but_o not_o long_o after_o basilides_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v avouch_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o open_o confess_v it_o at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o only_o speak_v in_o jest_n but_o when_o he_o constant_o maintain_v it_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o steadfastness_n before_o he_o he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a change_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o potamiaena_fw-la three_o day_n after_o her_o martyrdom_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n put_v a_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n and_o say_v she_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v he_o upto_o himself_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o brethren_n impart_v to_o he_o the_o baptism_n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n after_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v behead_v they_o relate_v that_o many_o more_o throughout_o alexandria_n come_v thick_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o potamiaena_fw-la have_v appear_v to_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o vales._n invite_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n vi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n vales._n clemens_n who_o succeed_v pantaenus_n be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n till_o this_o time_n so_o that_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n moreover_o this_o clemens_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o work_n of_o his_o entitle_v stromateis_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o book_n be_v elaborate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o history_n of_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o we_o contain_v chap._n vii_o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n at_o this_o time_n also_o live_v judas_n another_o writer_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o daniel_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n at_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o draw_v nigh_o so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n do_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o persecution_n then_o against_o we_o cause_n in_o many_o man_n mind_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n while_o origen_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o chatechize_v at_o alexandria_n a_o act_n of_o a_o unripe_a and_o youthful_a mind_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o but_o which_o withal_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o continence_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o take_v these_o word_n some_o 12._o eunuch_n there_o be_v which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eumuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n in_o the_o more_o simple_a meaning_n unadvised_o like_o one_o of_o his_o juvenile_a year_n think_v it_o both_o his_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o during_o his_o youthful_a year_n he_o be_v to_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o woman_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v the_o infidel_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o obscene_a slander_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o perform_v real_o our_o saviour_n word_n take_v great_a care_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o although_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o conceal_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o when_o demetrius_n understand_v it_o as_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o both_o great_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o also_o have_v commend_v his_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n forthwith_o encourage_v and_o excite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a employment_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o catechise_v for_o such_o at_o this_o time_n be_v demetrius_n opinion_n of_o this_o act_n but_o no_o long_a time_n after_o when_o he_o see_v origen_n do_v well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o all_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n he_o endeavour_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v as_o a_o most_o absurd_a action_n vales._n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n
for_o the_o several_a good_a work_n he_o perform_v be_v vales._n acknowledge_v by_o christ._n thus_o much_o dionysius_n chap._n xlv_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o novatus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o novatus_n who_o about_o this_o time_n disturb_v the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v notice_n therefore_o how_o he_o write_v to_o he_o because_o he_o pretend_v that_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o schism_n and_o how_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o they_o dionysius_n send_v greeting_n to_o our_o brother_n vales._n novatus_n if_o you_o as_o you_o say_v be_v seduce_v unwilling_o you_o shall_v manifest_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a return_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n whatever_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o nor_o be_v martyrdom_n less_o honourable_a if_o a_o man_n suffer_v death_n before_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o raise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o undergo_v it_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yea_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o case_n man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o this_o he_o undergo_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o now_o if_o you_o can_v persuade_v or_o compel_v the_o brethren_n to_o return_v to_o concord_n your_o good_a deed_n will_v be_v great_a than_o your_o crime_n for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o but_o that_o will_v be_v commend_v but_o if_o you_o can_v effect_v nothing_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a save_v your_o own_o soul._n i_o wish_v you_o health_n and_o that_o you_o may_v embrace_v peace_n in_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o novatus_n chap._n xlvi_o concern_v dionysius_n other_a epistle_n he_o also_o write_v a_o epistle_n concern_v repentance_n to_o they_o vales._n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lapse_v and_o make_v distinction_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o fault_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o particular_a book_n of_o his_o concern_v repentance_n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hermopolis_n and_o another_o vales._n objurgatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o flock_n at_o alexandria_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o origen_n concern_v martyrdom_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o laodicae_fw-la over_o who_o thelymidres_n be_v bishop_n he_o also_o write_v concern_v repentance_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o armenia_n over_o who_o vales._n meruzanes_n be_v bishop_n he_o write_v to_o all_o these_o and_o also_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o epistle_n concern_v novatus_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o hâ—lâ—nus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o also_o by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o by_o theoctisâ—us_a bishop_n of_o palestine_n to_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a schism_n vales._n moreover_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v fabius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o demetrianus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n he_o also_o write_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o very_a word_n also_o bless_v alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n there_o die_v a_o happy_a death_n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o this_o another_o epistle_n of_o his_o scent_n by_o hippolytus_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o vales._n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o also_o write_v another_o to_o they_o concern_v peace_n and_o concern_v repentance_n likewise_o and_o again_o he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o confessor_n there_o who_o even_o at_o that_o present_a be_v favourer_n of_o novatus_n opinion_n he_o also_o send_v to_o those_o same_o man_n two_o other_o epistle_n after_o their_o return_n to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o compile_v many_o more_o epistle_n write_v to_o divers_a person_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o at_o this_o time_n studious_o peruse_v his_o work_n variety_n of_o profit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n dionysius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v again_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n who_o particular_o relate_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o our_o narration_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o hence_o chap._n i._o concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n gallus_n succeed_v decius_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o his_o vales._n child_n before_o he_o have_v full_o complete_v the_o vales._n second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n die_v origen_n have_v live_v seventy_o year_n want_v one_o but_o dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n write_v thus_o concern_v gallus_n but_o neither_o do_v gallus_n understand_v what_o be_v decius_n destruction_n neither_o do_v he_o before_o see_v what_o bring_v his_o ruin_n but_o he_o also_o stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o all_o affair_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o vales._n desire_n persecute_v the_o holy_a man_n who_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o together_o with_o they_o drive_v away_o those_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o he_o write_v concern_v gallus_n chap._n ii_o who_o about_o these_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n have_v possess_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n about_o three_o year_n lucius_n be_v appoint_v his_o successor_n he_o have_v minister_v in_o the_o office_n not_o eight_o whole_a month_n die_v and_o relinquish_v the_o dignity_n to_o stephen_n it_o be_v this_o stephen_n to_o who_o dionysius_n write_v the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o great_a controversy_n raise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o convert_v of_o what_o sect_n soever_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptism_n vales._n for_o a_o old_a custom_n have_v prevail_v that_o about_o these_o convert_v only_a imposition_n together_o with_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v chap._n iii_o how_o cyprian_n with_o some_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o convert_v of_o any_o heretical_a sect_n whatever_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v cyprian_a then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o vales._n first_o of_o all_o who_o thought_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a error_n by_o baptism_n vales._n but_o stephen_n think_v no_o innovation_n ought_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v prevail_v of_o old_a be_v in_o no_o wise_a well_o please_v at_o this_o chap._n iu._n how_o many_o epistle_n dionysius_n write_v concern_v this_o controversy_n dionysius_n therefore_o have_v write_v at_o large_a to_o stephen_n he_o concern_v this_o business_n at_o last_o certify_v he_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v allay_v the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n which_o detest_v novatus_n vales._n novelty_n have_v regain_v a_o general_a peace_n among_o themselves_o thus_o he_o write_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o follow_v the_o persecution_n vales._n but_o know_v my_o brother_n that_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o east_n among_o which_o there_o be_v former_o division_n be_v now_o unite_v vales._n and_o a_o little_a far_o he_o write_v and_o all_o the_o prelate_n every_o where_o be_v in_o perfect_a concord_n as_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o for_o this_o unexpected_a peace_n to_o wit_n demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n mazabanes_n of_o vales._n aelia_n alexander_n be_v dead_a marinus_n of_o tyre_n heliodorus_n of_o laodicea_n thelymidres_n be_v decease_v helenus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o cilicia_n firmilianus_n and_o all_o cappadocia_n for_o i_o have_v here_o only_o name_v the_o more_o eminent_a bishop_n that_o my_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o nor_o my_o relation_n troublesome_a also_o all_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n who_o you_o vales._n frequent_o relieve_v and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v now_o write_v mesopotamia_n also_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o people_n every_o where_o rejoice_v for_o the_o concord_n and_o brotherly-love_n
without_o any_o commiseration_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v throw_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o drag_v up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o ought_v not_o he_o say_v to_o take_v the_o least_o care_n of_o we_o but_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v so_o think_v of_o and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o man_n this_o vales._n second_o torture_n after_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o with_o stripe_n our_o adversary_n invent_v there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v lie_v in_o the_o c._n stock_n both_o their_o foot_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o four_o hole_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o stock_n with_o their_o belly_n upward_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v because_o of_o their_o fresh_a wound_n cause_v by_o the_o stripe_n which_o they_o have_v all_o over_o their_o body_n other_o throw_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n where_o they_o lie_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a wound_n make_v by_o their_o torture_n yield_v a_o more_o miserable_a spectacle_n to_o those_o that_o look_v on_o they_o than_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o be_v torture_v and_o bear_v in_o their_o body_n the_o various_a and_o different_a sort_n of_o torture_n invent_v for_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o perform_v some_o of_o the_o martyr_n expire_v under_o their_o torture_n have_v make_v the_o adversary_n ashamed_a by_o their_o persevere_v constancy_n other_o be_v half_o dead_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o the_o smart_n of_o their_o wound_n they_o end_v their_o life_n not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o residue_n have_v be_v refresh_v with_o method_n of_o cure_n become_v more_o stout_a and_o confident_a by_o time_n and_o their_o abode_n in_o prison_n therefore_o when_o afterward_o command_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v whether_o by_o touch_v the_o detestable_a sacrifice_n they_o will_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o obtain_v from_o they_o a_o execrable_a liberty_n or_o whither_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v they_o will_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n without_o any_o delay_n they_o cheerful_o proceed_v forth_o to_o death_n for_o they_o well_o know_v what_o be_v before_o prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o 20._o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o other_o god_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o again_o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o such_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n a_o true_a philosopher_n and_o also_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o church_n before_o his_o last_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v yet_o in_o prison_n whereby_o he_o inform_v they_o both_o in_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o also_o exhort_v they_o stiff_o to_o retain_v their_o piety_n in_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v now_o approach_v vales._n but_o what_o need_v we_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o relate_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o new_a combat_n be_v succeed_v by_o other_o conflict_n that_o be_v as_o new_a and_o especial_o when_o as_o they_o be_v assault_v not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n chap._n xi_o concern_v what_o be_v do_v in_o phrygia_n for_o at_o that_o time_n some_o arm_a soldier_n invest_v a_o whole_a city_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v very_o populous_a in_o vales._n phrygia_n and_o have_v set_v it_o on_o fire_n burn_v the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n whilst_o they_o call_v upon_o christ_n the_o supreme_a god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o 36._o curator_n the_o 424._o duumvir_fw-la together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o all_o the_o common_a people_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a obey_v those_o that_o command_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n another_o person_n also_o by_o name_n vales._n adauctus_n a_o man_n descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o italy_n that_o have_v obtain_v a_o roman_a dignity_n a_o person_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o vales._n receiver_n general_n which_o among_o they_o be_v call_v the_o 78._o master_n of_o the_o private_a revenue_n and_o that_o of_o rationalist_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o virtuous_a performance_n in_o religion_n and_o for_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v undergo_v the_o conflict_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n whilst_o he_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o rationalist_n chap._n xii_o concern_v many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o various_a and_o different_a manner_n what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o mention_v the_o rest_n by_o name_n or_o of_o recount_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o delineat_v the_o various_a sort_n of_o torture_n endure_v by_o the_o admirable_a martyr_n of_o christ_n part_v whereof_o be_v behead_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o in_o arabia_n and_o part_n be_v kill_v by_o have_v their_o leg_n break_v as_o it_o befall_v those_o in_o cappadocia_n some_o be_v hang_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o foot_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o a_o vales._n slow_a fire_n have_v be_v kindle_v under_o they_o be_v suffocate_v with_o the_o smoke_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o combustible_a matter_n set_v on_o fire_n so_o it_o befall_v those_o in_o mesopotamia_n other_o have_v their_o nose_n the_o tip_n of_o their_o ear_n and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o other_o member_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v mangle_v as_o it_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o antioch_n where_o some_o be_v broil_v on_o vales._n grid-iron_n set_v over_o the_o fire_n not_o till_o they_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v prolong_v other_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o thrust_v their_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o fire_n than_o to_o touch_v the_o impious_a sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o avoid_v the_o be_v put_v to_o the_o test_n whether_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v before_o they_o will_v be_v apprehend_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v wait_v for_o they_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o high_a house_n have_v account_v death_n to_o be_v a_o gain_n because_o of_o the_o malitiousness_n of_o the_o impious_a also_o a_o certain_a holy_a woman_n admirable_a for_o her_o virtuous_a soul_n and_o her_n comely_a body_n eminent_o famous_a beyond_o all_o at_o antioch_n for_o riches_n descent_n and_o reputation_n have_v educate_v two_o daughter_n virgin_n that_o be_v eminent_a for_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n when_o many_o move_v thereto_o by_o envy_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o industry_n in_o inquire_v out_o the_o place_n where_o they_o abscond_v and_o it_o be_v at_o length_n understand_v they_o live_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n they_o be_v with_o much_o diligence_n summon_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o woman_n know_v that_o she_o and_o her_o daughter_n be_v now_o encompass_v with_o the_o soldier_n net_n perceive_v herself_o and_o daughter_n reduce_v to_o a_o inextricable_a state_n of_o peril_n she_o exhort_v the_o virgin_n express_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o mischiess_n that_o will_v befall_v they_o from_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o of_o all_o evil_n ravishment_n be_v the_o most_o intolerable_a the_o menace_n whereof_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o endure_v even_o to_o hear_v moreover_o have_v say_v that_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o destruction_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n she_o declare_v to_o avoid_v all_o these_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o refuge_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n have_v all_o agree_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o advice_n they_o adorn_v their_o body_n with_o a_o decent_a dress_n when_o they_o have_v go_v vales._n half_o their_o journey_n have_v entreat_v their_o guard_n for_o a_o short_a recess_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o a_o river_n which_o run_v hard_o by_o thus_o these_o person_n drown_a themselves_o at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o antioch_n another_o pair_n of_o virgin_n in_o all_o point_v divine_a and_o true_o sister_n eminent_a for_o descent_n splendid_a
atheist_n and_o irreligious_a person_n even_o these_o man_n be_v now_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o very_a tyrant_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v their_o oratory_n nay_o further_o the_o tyrant_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o attest_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o some_o right_n and_o privilege_n moreover_o when_o he_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hereby_o obtain_v some_o favour_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n his_o suffering_n be_v less_o calamitous_a than_o he_o deserve_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n he_o die_v in_o the_o second_o engagement_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o war._n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n not_o like_o those_o martial_a general_n who_o after_o they_o have_v often_o demean_v themselves_o gallant_o in_o the_o field_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o friend_n happen_v courageous_o to_o undergo_v a_o glorious_a death_n but_o he_o like_o a_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o creator_n whilst_o his_o army_n stand_v in_o the_o field_n draw_v up_o in_o battalion_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o hide_v himself_o suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a blow_n over_o his_o body_n for_o be_v torture_v with_o grievous_a and_o most_o acute_a pain_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o want_n of_o food_n all_o his_o flesh_n be_v melt_v away_o by_o a_o invisible_a fire_n send_v upon_o he_o from_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v whole_o waste_v away_o the_o entire_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o former_a beauty_n quite_o disappear_v his_o parch_a bone_n which_o look_v like_o a_o skeleton_n that_o have_v be_v long_o dry_v be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o he_o so_o that_o those_o about_o he_o judge_v his_o body_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o soul_n bury_v in_o a_o body_n already_o dead_a and_o whole_o putrify_v and_o when_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o his_o distemper_n scorch_v he_o with_o a_o great_a vehemency_n even_o to_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o bone_n vales._n his_o eye_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o have_v desert_v their_o proper_a station_n leave_v he_o blind_a after_o all_o this_o he_o yet_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o death_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v these_o his_o suffering_n due_a for_o his_o contempt_n and_o presumption_n against_o christ_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n maximin_n therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o declare_v himself_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n dart_v forth_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o all-ruling_a deity_n enjoy_v great_a liberty_n than_o it_o former_o have_v but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v cloud_v with_o the_o high_a disgrace_n and_o great_a shame_n immaginable_a for_o first_o of_o all_o maximin_n himself_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o emperor_n a_o vales._n public_a enemy_n and_o be_v term_v in_o the_o public_a edict_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o pillar_n a_o most_o impious_a detestable_a tyrant_n superlative_o odious_a to_o god_n also_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o city_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v some_o of_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o on_o high_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o other_o be_v deface_v have_v their_o visage_n blacken_v with_o dark_a colour_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o statue_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o be_v also_o throw_v down_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o expose_v as_o subject_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v abuse_v and_o insult_v over_o they_o after_o this_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v divest_v of_o all_o their_o dignity_n moreover_o all_o maximin_n party_n more_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o place_n of_o the_o great_a power_n in_o the_o province_n within_o his_o empire_n who_o to_o flatter_v he_o have_v be_v insolent_o abusive_a towards_o our_o religion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o of_o this_o number_n be_v vales._n picentius_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a intimado_n who_o he_o create_v consul_n a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o time_n and_o also_o make_v he_o vales._n perfect_a and_o rationalist_n another_o be_v one_o vales._n culcianus_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o province_n he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o innumerable_a massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o beside_o these_o by_o who_o endeavour_n most_o especial_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o maximin_n be_v maintain_v and_o extend_v further_o divine_a vengeance_n require_v justice_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o vales._n theotecnus_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a forgetful_a of_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o he_o be_v look_n upon_o as_o a_o deserve_a and_o successful_a person_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o consecration_n of_o the_o image_n at_o antioch_n and_o beside_o the_o emperor_n maximin_n confer_v on_o he_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o province_n but_o when_o licinius_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o impostor_n among_o other_o he_o torture_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a contrive_a image_n inquire_v of_o they_o how_o they_o palliate_v and_o put_v a_o mask_n upon_o their_o imposture_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v the_o truth_n be_v by_o their_o torture_n compel_v to_o disclose_v it_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o theotecnus_n when_o therefore_o licinius_n have_v inflict_v condign_a punishment_n on_o they_o all_o he_o give_v order_n that_o theotecnus_n himself_o shall_v first_o be_v execute_v and_o afterward_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o and_o accomplices_z in_o the_o cheat_n have_v first_o suffer_v innumerable_a torture_n to_o all_o these_o be_v add_v maximin_n son_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v colleague_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o inscription_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o fine_a all_o the_o tyrant_n relation_n who_o but_o just_a before_o have_v make_v their_o proud_a boast_n and_o insolent_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n most_o ignominious_o undergo_v the_o same_o suffering_n with_o those_o person_n foremention_v for_o they_o receive_v not_o instruction_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v or_o understand_v this_o seasonable_a admonition_n utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n o_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o 3_o child_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v all_o their_o thought_n perish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o impious_a be_v like_o filth_n wipe_v away_o from_fw-la off_o the_o earth_n the_o empire_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v only_o to_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n continue_v firm_a and_o unobnoxious_a to_o envy_n these_o person_n after_o they_o have_v first_o of_o all_o cleanse_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impiety_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v their_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n their_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n they_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n the_o almighty_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o manifold_a thanks_o to_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o our_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v always_o preserve_v to_o we_o a_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a peace_n both_o from_o outward_a trouble_n and_o also_o from_o all_o internal_a molestation_n of_o mind_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n add_v this_o ten_o book_n
head_n but_o have_v exhibit_v many_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o juvenile_a virtue_n you_o to_o who_o god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n have_v grant_v the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o building_n and_o renew_v this_o terrestrial_a temple_n for_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o his_o first_o bear_v word_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a spouse_n you_o who_o one_o may_v term_v either_o a_o new_a beseleel_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n or_o another_o solomon_n king_n of_o a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a jerusalem_n or_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v add_v a_o far_o great_a splendour_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v before_o also_o you_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n sacred_a flock_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o good_a doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverend_n and_o vales._n religious_a auditory_a of_o piety_n we_o who_o have_v long_o since_o hear_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o wonder_n towards_o mankind_n may_v now_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n be_v instruct_v to_o say_v 1._o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a but_o now_o have_v not_o bare_o by_o hear_v and_o report_n only_o perceive_v the_o exalt_a arm_n and_o celestial_a right_a hand_n of_o our_o all_o good_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o king_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o these_o very_a eye_n see_v the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o record_v we_o may_v sing_v a_o second_o triumphant_a hymn_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o express_a word_n say_v like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o 8._o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n but_o in_o what_o city_n except_o in_o this_o new_a build_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o another_o divine_a oracle_n speak_v thus_o 2._o very_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n in_o which_o church_n since_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v convene_v we_o let_v every_o one_o here_o assemble_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o let_v we_o all_o together_o rejoice_v and_o shout_v forth_o praise_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n say_v 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o he_o be_v true_o great_a and_o his_o house_n be_v great_a lofty_a and_o spacious_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n great_a be_v he_o who_o do_v magnificent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v past_o find_v out_o glorious_a and_o stupendous_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o number_n great_a be_v he_o who_o alter_v time_n and_o season_n who_o depose_v and_o constitute_v king_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o exalt_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n he_o have_v thrust_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o proud_a not_o only_o among_o the_o faithful_a but_o among_o the_o infidel_n also_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o relation_n heretofore_o record_v of_o he_o of_o old_a it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v great_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o be_v almighty_a all-good_a he_o that_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o he_o who_o only_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o eveâ—â—_n who_o smite_v great_a king_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n remember_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o also_o he_o who_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v our_o master_n in_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o slayer_n of_o tyrant_n the_o reformer_n of_o our_o life_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v in_o despair_n he_o let_v we_o extol_v have_v his_o name_n always_o in_o our_o mouth_n for_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o best_a son_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a father_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o father_n love_n to_o mankind_n most_o willing_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o corruption_n and_o like_o a_o careful_a physician_n vales._n who_o for_o the_o health_n sake_n of_o his_o patient_n look_n into_o the_o wound_n light_o stroke_v the_o sore_n and_o from_o other_o man_n calamity_n attract_v grievance_n upon_o himself_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o himself_o save_v we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o disease_v and_o oppress_v with_o foul_a ulcer_n and_o wound_n already_o putrify_v but_o also_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o heaven_n that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o inoffensive_o to_o minister_v health_n to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v he_o only_o therefore_o who_o after_o he_o have_v touch_v our_o burdensome_a corruption_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v our_o labour_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o impiety_n raise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o lay_v altogether_o impure_a and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o through_o his_o earnest_a compassion_n towards_o we_o even_o beyond_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n preserve_v we_o and_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o father_n good_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o introducer_n of_o light_n our_o great_a physician_n king_n lord_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n vales._n but_o even_o then_o when_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o wile_n of_o detestable_a devil_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n hate_v by_o god_n lay_v bury_v in_o a_o obscure_a night_n and_o thick_a darkness_n he_o vales._n only_o by_o his_o appearance_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n dissolve_v the_o manifold_a chain_n of_o our_o sin_n like_o melt_a wax_n and_o now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o great_a love_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o we_o the_o version_n envious_a devil_n enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o favourer_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n burst_v with_o grief_n and_o marshal_v all_o his_o fatal_a force_n against_o we_o and_o when_o at_o first_o have_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n who_o with_o his_o tooth_n gnaw_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o spend_v the_o fury_n he_o be_v put_v into_o against_o those_o that_o provoke_v he_o upon_o the_o liveless_a thing_n throw_v at_o he_o turn_v his_o beastly_a rage_n upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o upon_o the_o senseless_a pile_n of_o the_o building_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o when_o afterward_o he_o send_v forth_o terrible_a hissing_n and_o his_o serpentine_a expression_n one_o while_o by_o the_o menace_n of_o impious_a tyrant_n at_o another_o time_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a decree_n of_o profane_a precedent_n and_o moreover_o belch_v forth_o the_o virulency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o with_o his_o venomous_a and_o deadly_a potion_n poison_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v captivate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pernicious_a sacrifice_n of_o dead_a idol_n when_o last_o he_o
this_o our_o new_a and_o excellent_a zorobabel_n by_o the_o accuteness_n of_o his_o understanding_n perceive_v that_o according_a as_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v foretell_v she_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n for_o god_n sake_n shall_v enjoy_v these_o good_a thing_n after_o that_o bitter_a captivity_n and_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n he_o despise_v not_o this_o dead_a corpse_n but_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o you_o all_o propitiate_v the_o father_n and_o take_v for_o his_o assistant_n and_o fellow-labourer_n the_o only_a reviver_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o raise_v up_o this_o fall_a church_n have_v first_o purify_v she_o and_o heal_v she_o of_o her_o malady_n and_o now_o he_o have_v put_v a_o robe_n about_o she_o not_o that_o old_a one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v again_o receive_v instruction_n about_o from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o express_o testify_v thus_o 9_o and_o the_o latter_a glory_n of_o this_o house_n shall_v far_o excel_v the_o former_a upon_o which_o account_n have_v take_v in_o a_o far_o large_a compass_n of_o ground_n he_o fortify_v the_o outward_a circuit_n with_o a_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o strong_a fence_n to_o the_o whole_a structure_n then_o he_o raise_v a_o spacious_a lofty_a and_o stately_a portico_n against_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n which_o to_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n without_o the_o sacred_a enclosure_n do_v yield_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o this_o structure_n within_o and_o as_o it_o be_v attract_v the_o eye_n of_o infidel_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n that_o so_o no_o person_n may_v pass_v by_o who_o shall_v not_o feel_v some_o prick_n in_o his_o mind_n both_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a desolation_n and_o also_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o stupendous_a miracle_n of_o the_o present_a fabric_n hence_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n feel_v such_o a_o compunction_n may_v peradventure_o be_v draw_v towards_o it_o and_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o enter_v in_o but_o after_o you_o be_v come_v within_o the_o gate_n he_o have_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o enter_v immediate_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o impure_a and_o unwashen_v foot_n but_o have_v leave_v a_o large_a vacancy_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o portico_n he_o beautify_v this_o vacant_a space_n vales._n have_v enclose_v it_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n with_o four_o opposite_a cloister_n support_v on_o every_o side_n with_o pillar_n the_o vales._n intermediate_v space_n betwixt_o these_o pillar_n he_o fill_v up_o with_o partition_n make_v of_o wood_n resemble_v network_n which_o reach_v up_o a_o indifferent_a height_n but_o the_o vales._n middle_a space_n he_o leave_v open_a that_o a_o view_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v take_v and_o that_o by_o it_o may_v be_v let_v in_o the_o clear_a air_n fill_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n here_o also_o he_o place_v the_o mysterious_a symbol_n of_o the_o sacred_a purgation_n to_o wit_n fountain_n build_v opposite_a to_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afford_v plenty_n of_o water_n for_o those_o who_o enter_v the_o sacred_a wall_n to_o wash_v in_o and_o this_o first_o place_n of_o reception_n to_o those_o that_o enter_v yield_v both_o a_o beautiful_a and_o splendid_a prospect_n to_o all_o man_n and_o also_o afford_v a_o very_a commodious_a mansion_n to_o those_o who_o yet_o want_v instruction_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n moreover_o vales._n after_o a_o view_n take_v of_o these_o building_n he_o make_v passage_n open_v into_o the_o church_n adorn_v with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o inward_a portico_n and_o again_o at_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n he_o place_v three_o gate_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o side_n on_o the_o middlemost_a of_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o bestow_v much_o more_o of_o magnificence_n and_o spaciousness_n than_o on_o the_o other_o two_o place_v on_o either_o side_n of_o it_o and_o have_v adorn_v it_o glorious_o with_o plate_n of_o brass_n bind_v on_o with_o iron_n and_o with_o variety_n of_o sculpture_n he_o adjoin_v the_o other_o two_o as_o the_o guard_n to_o she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o queen_n when_o he_o have_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o porch_n equal_a to_o the_o cloister_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o church_n over_o these_o porch_n he_o invent_v other_o copious_a conveyance_n of_o light_n into_o the_o house_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o various_a and_o exceed_o fine_a and_o small_a wooden_a sculpture_n but_o the_o royal_a house_n itself_o he_o furnish_v with_o rich_a and_o more_o costly_a material_n liberal_o bestow_v thereon_o most_o magnificent_a and_o vast_a expense_n i_o think_v it_o here_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o describe_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o this_o building_n and_o to_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o its_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o the_o work_n of_o its_o height_n which_o equal_v heaven_n and_o of_o the_o costly_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n that_o be_v lay_v hereupon_o the_o mention_n of_o which_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v r_o 〈…〉_z e_o even_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n which_o he_o haâ—â—_n plant_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o make_v a_o exact_a narration_n here_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o artificial_a composure_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n and_o of_o the_o incomparable_a beauty_n of_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o when_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o eye_n exclude_v all_o knowledge_n which_o enter_v at_o the_o ear_n moreover_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o finish_v the_o temple_n and_o decent_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o high_a throne_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n and_o also_o with_o vales._n bench_n orderly_o place_v all_o over_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o place_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o that_o the_o multitude_n may_v not_o come_v within_o these_o sacred_a place_n he_o enclose_v they_o with_o wooden_a râ—ils_n make_v like_o network_n which_o be_v so_o curious_o and_o artificial_o frame_v and_o carve_v that_o they_o entertain_v those_o that_o view_v they_o with_o a_o wonderful_a and_o surprise_v sight_n neither_o be_v the_o very_a pavement_n neglect_v by_o he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v beautify_v it_o most_o glorious_o with_o marble-stone_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o out-building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n erect_v most_o spacious_a y._n exhedrae_n and_o oeci_n on_o each_o side_n which_o in_o a_o uniform_a manner_n be_v join_v together_o at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o vales._n door_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n these_o building_n our_o most_o peaceful_a king_n solomon_n who_o erect_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n make_v for_o they_o who_o want_v the_o purification_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o that_o prophesy_v before_o quote_v be_v no_o long_o a_o wordy_a prediction_n but_o be_v real_o accomplish_v for_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n be_v true_o great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o agreeable_a that_o since_o her_o pastor_n and_o lord_n for_o her_o sake_n once_o suffer_v death_n and_o after_o his_o passion_n change_v that_o vile_a body_n which_o for_o her_o sake_n he_o have_v put_v on_o into_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o translate_v that_o very_o corruptible_a flesh_n from_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n she_o also_o shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o vales._n dispensation_n of_o her_o saviour_n for_o although_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o promise_n of_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o she_o do_v at_o present_a enjoy_v incessant_o long_v to_o be_v for_o eternal_a age_n partaker_n of_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n of_o a_o regeneration_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n with_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o donour_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o her_o saviour_n yet_o during_o the_o interim_n of_o her_o abode_n in_o this_o present_a world_n she_o who_o be_v heretofore_o a_o widow_n and_o desolate_a be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n surround_v with_o these_o flower_n be_v as_o the_o prophecy_n say_v true_o become_v like_o unto_o a_o lilly_n and_o have_v put_v on_o her_o wedding_n robe_n and_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o
the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o rehearse_v to_o i_o though_o then_o very_a young_a these_o memoires_n of_o eutychianus_n he_o discourse_v much_o to_o i_o concern_v the_o divine_a grace_n infuse_v into_o he_o but_o one_o thing_n he_o tell_v i_o concern_v he_o more_o especial_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n one_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o guard_n who_o the_o emperor_n call_v his_o 33._o domestic_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v attempt_v some_o tyrannic_a design_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n the_o emperor_n high_o incense_v thereat_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n wherever_o he_o can_v be_v find_v be_v apprehend_v about_o the_o mountain_n olympus_n in_o bythinia_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o load_v with_o very_o heavy_a and_o painful_a chain_n near_o these_o part_n of_o olympus_n eutychianus_n then_o reside_v lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n where_o he_o wrought_v many_o cure_v both_o upon_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o long-lived_a auxanon_n be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n many_o do_v resort_n to_o this_o eutychianus_n beseech_v he_o to_o release_v the_o prisoner_n by_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o eutychianus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_n he_o ready_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o prisoner_n suffer_v most_o acute_a torture_n cause_v by_o his_o chain_n those_o that_o do_v solicit_v for_o he_o report_v that_o his_o death_n haâ—tned_v by_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o fetter_n will_v both_o prevent_v the_o emperor_n punishment_n and_o eutychianus_n intercession_n for_o he_o eutychianus_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o release_v the_o man_n but_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o release_v a_o criminal_a he_o take_v auxanon_n only_o along_o with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o keeper_n refusal_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o eutychianus_n do_v there_o more_o illustrate_v itself_o for_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n whilst_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n have_v the_o key_n in_o their_o custody_n and_o when_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o auxanon_n have_v enter_v the_o prison_n and_o a_o great_a amazement_n have_v seize_v those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o chain_n fall_v from_o the_o prisoner_n member_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n afterward_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n auxano_n travel_v to_o the_o city_n heretofore_o name_v byzantium_n but_o afterward_o call_v constantinople_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o free_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o eutychianus_n ready_o grant_v his_o request_n this_o be_v do_v after_o those_o time_n which_o we_o be_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o but_o then_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o usual_o term_v canon_n return_v to_o their_o respective_a city_n moreover_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n advantageous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a of_o history_n to_o insert_v here_o those_o bishop_n name_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v and_o likewise_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v vales._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o be_v before_o write_v vales._n vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n harpocration_n bishop_n of_o cynopolis_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vales._n synodicon_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vales._n notation_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v before_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 14._o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n that_o be_v the_o vales._n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a thus_o the_o synod_n be_v conclude_v we_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o emperor_n take_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v moreover_o vales._n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n vales._n have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o exile_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o church_n those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o their_o place_n be_v remove_v by_o they_o eusebius_n put_v out_o amphion_n and_o theognis_n remove_v chrestus_n this_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o libel_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o since_o vales._n condemn_v by_o your_o piety_n vales._n without_o have_v our_o cause_n declare_v or_o defend_v ought_v quiet_o to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o your_o holy_a discretion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a by_o silence_n to_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o calumny_n against_o ourselves_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v both_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o the_o determination_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o after_o we_o have_v make_v researche_n into_o the_o notion_n of_o homöousios_fw-la with_o our_o utmost_a earnestness_n labour_v for_o peace_n have_v never_o be_v follower_n of_o any_o heresy_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suggest_v whatever_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n security_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o we_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n but_o have_v not_o subscribe_v the_o anathematism_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n partly_o from_o the_o private_a letter_n write_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o discourse_n he_o make_v in_o our_o presence_n vales._n but_o if_o your_o holy_a council_n be_v then_o satisfy_v we_o now_o make_n no_o resistance_n but_o agree_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v and_o by_o this_o libel_n do_v full_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o consent_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o because_o we_o take_v upon_o our_o exile_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o burdensome_a but_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v we_o return_v to_o your_o presence_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n and_o quiet_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v since_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o piety_n gentle_o to_o treat_v even_o arius_n he_o who_o be_v accuse_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o vales._n recall_v he_o from_o banishment_n but_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a since_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a be_v recall_v and_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o muster_v up_o a_o argument_n against_o ourselves_o do_v you_o therefore_o vouchsafe_v as_o it_o befit_v your_o piety_n that_o love_v christ_n to_o remind_v our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o speedy_o to_o determine_v concern_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o libel_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n recantation_n from_o the_o word_n whereof_o i_o conjecture_v that_o they_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o arius_n and_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n
king_n but_o god_n reward_v he_o forthwith_o by_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o only_a conqueror_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o ever_o be_v always_o invincible_a and_o insuperable_a vales._n and_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n on_o account_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o trophy_n as_o no_o one_o be_v ever_o record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n so_o happy_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n so_o pious_a and_o every_o way_n fortunate_a that_o with_o all_o facility_n imaginable_a he_o reduce_v more_o nation_n to_o a_o subjection_n under_o himself_o than_o the_o former_a emperor_n have_v vanquish_v and_o continue_v possess_v of_o his_o empire_n free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o disquietude_n to_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o expiration_n chap._n vii_o constantine_n compare_v with_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o with_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a ancient_a history_n relate_v cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v be_v more_o renown_v and_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o ever_n be_v vales._n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v say_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a fortunate_a but_o reproachful_a rather_o and_o ignominious_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o woman_n the_o greek_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n vanquish_v nation_n innumerable_a nation_n but_o before_o he_o have_v perfect_o arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o untimely_a death_n and_o be_v take_v off_o by_o vales._n debauchery_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n â—_o not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o three_o part_n of_o which_o year_n determine_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o march_v on_o through_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n be_v a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o thunder_n and_o incompassionate_o enslave_v nation_n and_o whole_a city_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o age._n but_o when_o he_o be_v scarce_o arrive_v at_o vales._n the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o whilst_o he_o bemoan_v his_o catamite_n death_n approach_v he_o cruel_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o take_v he_o off_o childless_a without_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n before_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o family_n and_o in_o a_o enemy_n country_n far_o remote_a that_o he_o may_v not_o any_o long_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n his_o kingdom_n be_v immediate_o rend_v insunder_o each_o of_o his_o servant_n strive_v to_o pull_v and_o tear_v off_o some_o part_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o this_o person_n be_v extol_v for_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o chap._n viii_o that_o he_o subdue_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o our_o emperor_n begin_v to_o reign_v from_o that_o year_n of_o his_o age_n whereon_o the_o macedonian_a end_v his_o life_n and_o he_o live_v twice_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n do_v but_o treble_v the_o length_n of_o his_o reign_n further_o have_v fortify_v cultivate_v his_o army_n with_o the_o mild_a and_o modest_a precept_n of_o piety_n he_o march_v into_o britannia_n and_o to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o very_a ocean_n which_o be_v diffuse_v far_o and_o wide_o vales._n at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o likewise_o subdue_v all_o scythia_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o north_n itself_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o innumerable_a nation_n of_o barbarian_n differ_v both_o in_o name_n and_o manner_n moreover_o have_v extend_v his_o empire_n to_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o south_n to_o the_o blemmyae_n namely_o and_o aethiopian_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o dominion_n over_o they_o who_o dwell_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n not_o to_o be_v foreign_a and_o inconvenient_a in_o fine_a vales._n have_v with_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o piety_n enlighten_v all_o mortal_n inhabit_v within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n continent_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o outermost_a indian_n and_o the_o nation_n inhabit_v round_o on_o every_o side_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o reguli_fw-la ethnarch_n vales._n and_o satrapae_fw-la of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o all_o which_o give_v he_o voluntary_a and_o joyful_a salute_v send_v he_o embassy_n and_o vales._n present_n and_o put_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o his_o knowledge_n and_o friendship_n so_o that_o each_o person_n within_o his_o own_o province_n pay_v he_o honour_n partly_o by_o picture_n and_o partly_o with_o statue_n public_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o constantine_n the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v know_v and_o famous_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o far_o as_o these_o nation_n therefore_o he_o proclaim_v his_o own_o god_n by_o his_o imperial_a acclamation_n with_o all_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n imaginable_a chap._n ix_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n nor_o vales._n perform_v he_o this_o by_o word_n only_o and_o be_v defraud_v disappoint_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o proceed_v on_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n he_o adorn_v abound_v with_o the_o various_a fruit_n of_o piety_n enslave_v obliege_v his_o friend_n with_o magnificent_a benefaction_n govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o clemency_n and_o make_v his_o empire_n easy_a and_o desirable_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n till_o at_o length_n after_o long_a period_n of_o year_n that_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v crown_v he_o when_o weary_v out_o by_o various_a conflict_n and_o exercise_n with_o the_o divine_a reward_n of_o a_o immortality_n and_o from_o a_o mortal_a kingdom_n translate_v he_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n which_o he_o have_v treasure_v up_o with_o himself_o for_o holy_a soul_n after_o god_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o child_n three_o child_n who_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o empire_n imperial_a dignity_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v reserve_v for_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o descendant_n and_o like_o some_o paternal_a inheritance_n shall_v henceforward_o be_v forever_o propagate_v and_o prolong_v and_o indeed_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v exalt_v this_o most_o bless_a emperor_n as_o yet_o 1._o conversant_a among_o we_o to_o divine_a honour_n and_o have_v adorn_v his_o death_n with_o singular_a advantage_n proceed_n from_o himself_o can_v only_o be_v a_o fit_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v vales._n record_v his_o glorious_a action_n and_o conflict_n on_o celestial_a table_n and_o monument_n chap._n x._o that_o this_o history_n be_v necessary_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o men._n but_o though_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o befit_v the_o blessedness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o that_o to_o be_v silent_a be_v safe_a and_o without_o danger_n nevertheless_o i_o count_v it_o necessary_a to_o consecrate_v to_o eternal_a memory_n the_o portraiture_n of_o a_o most_o pious_a emperor_n draw_v in_o the_o colour_n of_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o picture_n mortal_a paint_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v vales._n clear_v myself_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n for_o vales._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o myself_o shall_v i_o not_o confer_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n though_o they_o be_v slender_a and_o mean_a on_o he_o who_o with_o a_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n honour_v god_n further_n it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o this_o work_n will_v prove_v both_o advantageous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o necessary_a to_o myself_o also_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o action_n of_o a_o great-minded_n emperor_n which_o be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o disgraceful_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o nero_n and_o of_o some_o other_o impious_a and_o atheistical_a tyrant_n far_o worse_a than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v want_v indefatigable_a writer_n who_o have_v adorn_v their_o subject_n which_o be_v ill_a action_n with_o a_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o style_n and_o make_v they_o up_o into_o voluminous_a history_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a for_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o procure_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o no_o vales._n age_n have_v see_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o converse_v chap._n xi_o that_o he_o will_v at_o present_a relate_v only_o the_o pious_a action_n of_o constantine_n vales._n wherefore_o we_o it_o be_v certain_o incumbent_a on_o we_o rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o person_n to_o give_v a_o full_a narrative_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o those_o
aim_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v daily_o demonstrate_v itself_o by_o new_a miracle_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o unanimous_a alacrity_n become_v more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n vales._n which_o thing_n in_o regard_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n my_o desire_n be_v you_o shall_v most_o especial_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v a_o great_a care_n about_o and_o concern_v for_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v adorn_v that_o sacred_a place_n which_o by_o god_n command_n i_o have_v unburthen_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a accession_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a weight_n which_o place_v by_o god_n determination_n be_v make_v holy_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n with_o magnificent_a and_o stately_a structure_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o church_n build_v so_o as_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o beauty_n of_o wall_n column_n and_o marble_n therefore_o it_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n so_o to_o dispose_v and_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o material_n necessary_a for_o the_o work_n that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v in_o stateliness_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o but_o also_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o beautiful_a structure_n in_o whatever_o city_n may_v be_v outdo_v by_o this_o fabric_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o raise_n and_o exquisite_a workmanship_n of_o the_o wall_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o care_n thereof_o have_v by_o we_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o friend_n vales._n dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n for_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o our_o piety_n that_o artificer_n and_o workman_n and_o whatever_o else_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o from_o your_o prudence_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o structure_n shall_v by_o their_o care_n be_v forthwith_o send_v but_o concern_v the_o column_n or_o marble_n whatever_o you_o yourself_o vales._n on_o sight_n of_o the_o model_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o useful_a make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o inform_v we_o by_o letter_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v from_o your_o letter_n how_o many_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o material_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o you_o from_o all_o part_n translation_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o that_o most_o admirable_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v beautify_v according_a to_o its_o dignity_n and_o worth_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o macarius_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o precedent_n concern_v the_o beautify_v of_o the_o roof_n concha_n and_o concern_v workman_n and_o material_n further_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o think_v good_a to_o have_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n arch_v or_o fret_v embow_v or_o make_v of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o work_n for_o if_o it_o be_v embow_v it_o may_v also_o be_v adorn_v gild_v with_o gold_n vales._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v your_o holiness_n shall_v inform_v the_o forementioned_a judge_n how_o many_o workman_n and_o artificer_n and_o what_o money_n for_o expense_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o and_o that_o your_o holiness_n take_v care_n to_o give_v i_o a_o speedy_a account_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o marble_n and_o column_n but_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o the_o embow_v roof_n if_o you_o shall_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o more_o beautiful_a work_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o the_o church_n of_o our_a saviour_n be_v build_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v term_v new-jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n his_o word_n order_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o vales._n in_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n vales._n the_o new-jerusalem_n be_v build_v over_o against_o that_o most_o celebrate_a old_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o utmost_a degree_n of_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n after_o that_o nefarious_a murder_n of_o our_o lord_n undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o its_o impious_a inhabitant_n opposite_a to_o this_o city_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n erect_v death_n the_o trophy_n of_o victory_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v gain_v over_o death_n glory_n with_o a_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a splendour_n and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v that_o fresh_a and_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v which_o there_o occur_v so_o many_o and_o such_o large_a expression_n utter_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o adorn_v the_o sacred_a cave_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o wit_n that_o divine_a monument_n at_o which_o a_o angel_n shine_v with_o a_n celestial_a light_v heretofore_o evangelized_a declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o description_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n this_o monument_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o emperor_n munificence_n in_o the_o first_o place_n distinguish_v adorn_v with_o eximious_a column_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a beauty_n and_o render_v it_o glorious_a and_o splendid_a by_o various_a sort_n of_o ornament_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o description_n of_o the_o atrium_n and_o of_o the_o porticus's_n after_o that_o he_o pass_v to_o a_o most_o spacious_a place_n open_v to_o the_o pure_a air_n the_o bottom_z ground_n whereof_o he_o beautify_v by_o pave_v it_o with_o vales._n shine_a or_o bright_a stone_n and_o enclose_v it_o vales._n on_o three_o side_n with_o porticus_n that_o out_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o vast_a length_n chap._n xxxvi_o a_o description_n of_o the_o wall_n roof_n beauty_n and_o gild_v church_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o to_o that_o side_n place_v opposite_a to_o the_o cave_n which_o side_n look_v towards_o the_o rise_a sun_n the_o church_n basilica_n be_v join_v a_o work_v admirable_a and_o stately_a raise_v to_o a_o immense_a height_n and_o extend_v to_o a_o vast_a length_n and_o breadth_n the_o in_o side_n of_o which_o structure_n vales._n be_v cover_v with_o crust_n of_o marble_n that_o be_v of_o different_a colour_n but_o the_o outward_a surface_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beautify_v with_o polish_a stone_n cement_v together_o by_o exact_a joint_n make_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a show_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o marble_n above_o as_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cover_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o roof_n with_o lead_n in_o regard_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a defence_n against_o winter_n shower_n but_o the_o inner_a roof_n be_v fit_v set_v with_o vales._n carve_v lacunaria_fw-la and_o spread_v like_o some_o great_a sea_n all_o over_o the_o church_n by_o juncture_n table_n join_v one_o with_o another_o and_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o the_o clear_a pure_a gold_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n chap._n xxxvii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o double_a porticus_n on_o both_o side_n and_o of_o the_o three_o eastern_a gate_n further_o at_o both_o the_o side_n vales._n double_a vales._n porticus_n as_o well_o vales._n beneath_o as_o above_o in_o length_n equal_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o roof_n of_o which_o porticus's_n be_v likewise_o various_o adorn_v with_o gold_n of_o these_o porticus's_n vales._n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under-proped_a with_o vast_a column_n vales._n but_o those_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a be_v bear_v up_o by_o vales._n pile_n of_o stone_n most_o beautiful_o adorn_v on_o the_o outside_n three_o gate_n door_n fit_o place_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n receive_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o go_v in_o chap._n xxxviii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o of_o the_o twelve_o column_n with_o their_o capital_n opposite_a to_o these_o without-doors_o be_v the_o vales._n hemisphere_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n vales._n which_o be_v prolong_v stretch_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hemisphere_n be_v crown_v begird_v with_o twelve_o pillar_n equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n the_o head_n of_o which_o pillar_n be_v adorn_v with_o vast_a capital_n make_v of_o silver_n
better_a allotment_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o nature_n chap._n liii_o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a he_o complete_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o vales._n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n abate_v some_o few_o month_n and_o day_n but_o the_o space_n of_o his_o life_n be_v about_o double_a as_o much_o at_o which_o age_n his_o body_n continue_v free_a from_o disease_n firm_a void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o blemish_n and_o youthfull_a than_o any_o the_o most_o juvenile_a body_n beautiful_a to_o behold_v and_o strong_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n whatever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v exercise_v as_o a_o soldier_n ride_v walk_v fight_z erect_v trophy_n against_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o usage_n can_v obtain_v unbloudy_a victory_n over_o his_o opposer_n chap._n liv._o concern_v those_o who_o abuse_v his_o eximious_a humanity_n to_o hypocrifie_n avarice_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n his_o mind_n also_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o humane_a perfection_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n accomplishment_n but_o most_o especial_o with_o humanity_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o person_n find_v fault_n with_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o ill_a man_n who_o ascribe_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_a badness_n to_o the_o emperor_n vales._n patience_n and_o clemency_n indeed_o even_o we_o ourselves_o behold_v the_o mighty_a prevalency_n of_o these_o two_o vice_n in_o those_o time_n vales._n the_o violence_n namely_o of_o insatiable_a and_o ill_a man_n who_o infest_a almost_o all_o mortal_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a dissimulation_n of_o those_o who_o crafty_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o pretend_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o emperor_n innate_a humanity_n and_o goodness_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o disposition_n integrity_n of_o his_o moral_n induce_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o specious_a and_o outside_n piety_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o with_o a_o crafty_a mind_n pretend_v to_o keep_v bear_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a benevolence_n towards_o he_o his_o commit_v of_o himself_o to_o which_o person_n do_v sometime_o perhaps_o drive_v he_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unfitting_a the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o blot_n upon_o his_o other_o good_n praise_n vales._n chap._n lv._o how_o constantine_n write_v oration_n to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o divine_a vengeance_n seize_v vales._n those_o man_n not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n furnish_v his_o mind_n with_o discursive_a knowledge_n that_o to_o his_o very_a death_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o write_v oration_n and_o vales._n as_o his_o usage_n be_v make_v speech_n and_o instill_v into_o his_o hearer_n divine_a precept_n he_o will_v likewise_o be_v continual_o make_v of_o law_n sometime_o about_o civil_a matter_n at_o other_o concern_v military_a affair_n in_o fine_a he_o employ_v his_o thought_n about_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v advantageous_a and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v namely_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o recite_v a_o certain_a funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o usual_a auditory_a and_o vales._n have_v continue_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o great_a length_n he_o discourse_v therein_o concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n pious_o and_o concern_v the_o blessing_n treasure_v up_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o make_v it_o apparent_a by_o many_o and_o those_o evident_a reason_n what_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o will_v come_v to_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o contrary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o give_v a_o accurate_a description_n of_o the_o calamitous_a death_n of_o the_o impious_a by_o his_o solid_a and_o weighty_a attestation_n to_o which_o truth_n he_o seem_v severe_o to_o touch_v those_o about_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o they_o vales._n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o who_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n high_o commend_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o go_n by_o make_v such_o discourse_n as_o these_o to_o his_o confident_n before_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o render_v his_o way_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n smooth_a and_o plain_a chap._n lvi_o how_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o take_v the_o bishop_n along_o with_o he_o and_o provide_v a_o tabernacle_n tent_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v that_o about_o the_o forementioned_a time_n upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o east_n have_v say_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v to_o he_o this_o victory_n to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_a which_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o undertake_v he_o summon_v together_o his_o military_a force_n and_o likewise_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o concern_v the_o desighe_a of_o his_o expedition_n it_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n that_o some_o person_n shall_v always_o be_v present_a with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o use_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o follow_v he_o nor_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a leave_v he_o but_o with_o their_o incessant_a prayer_n to_o god_n will_v engage_v and_o fight_v together_o with_o he_o at_o which_o news_n he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o describe_v to_o they_o a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v go_v vales._n vales._n then_o he_o prepare_v a_o tabernacle_n most_o rich_o furnish_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v in_o company_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n chap._n lvii_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o watch_v all_o night_n together_o with_o other_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o persian_n inform_v of_o the_o emperor_n preparation_n for_o a_o war_n and_o be_v extreme_o fearful_a of_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o he_o vales._n by_o a_o embassy_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o this_o most_o peaceable_a emperor_n give_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n a_o kind_a reception_n and_o vales._n ready_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o they_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o easter_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n pay_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o together_o with_o other_o watch_v all_o night_n long_o chap._n lviii_o concern_v the_o building_n of_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o constantinople_n vales._n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o martyrium_fw-la in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o church_n to_o a_o unexpressible_a height_n he_o make_v it_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a by_o a_o variety_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o stone_n cover_v it_o with_o crust_n of_o marble_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o very_a roof_n he_o lay_v the_o inner-roof_n all_o over_o with_o lacunaria_fw-la of_o very_o small_a work_n and_o gild_v it_o throughout_o with_o gold_n vales._n above_o instead_o of_o tile_n brass_n be_v lay_v which_o afford_v the_o whole_a structure_n a_o secure_a defence_n against_o shower_n which_o cover_n be_v likewise_o overspread_v with_o gold_n shine_v glorious_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o etc._n dazzle_a their_o eye_n who_o behold_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n the_o brass_n back_o reverberate_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o whole_a vales._n roof_n be_v encompass_v round_o with_o chase_a network_n make_v of_o brass_n and_o gold_n chap._n lix_n a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o martyrium_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o beautify_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v extraordinary_a care_n and_o munificence_n but_o about_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o most_o spacious_a court_n area_n open_a to_o the_o pure_a air._n at_o the_o four_o side_n whereof_o run_v porticus_n join_v one_o to_o another_o which_o enclose_v the_o area_n scituate_n
in_o the_o midst_n together_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o moreover_o house_n basilicae_n bath_n room_n to_o lodge_v and_o eat_v in_o and_o many_o other_o apartment_n build_v for_o their_o use_n who_o keep_v the_o place_n be_v join_v to_o the_o porticus's_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o length_n chap._n lx._n that_o in_o this_o church_n also_o he_o build_v burial_n himself_o a_o sepulchre_n all_o these_o edifice_n the_o emperor_n consecrate_a dedicate_v with_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v consign_v to_o posterity_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n but_o he_o have_v another_o design_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o build_v this_o church_n which_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v at_o first_o conceal_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o have_v there_o design_v this_o place_n for_o himself_o death_n after_o his_o death_n foresee_v by_o a_o transcendent_a alacrity_n of_o faith_n that_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v make_v a_o vales._n partaker_n of_o the_o apostle_n appellation_n manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o after_o death_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v there_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o raise_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d capsae_fw-la there_o as_o some_o sacred_a column_n in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o vales._n place_v his_o own_o coffin_n ark_n in_o the_o midst_n on_o each_o side_n of_o which_o lie_v six_o capsae_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o prudent_o consider_v of_o namely_o where_o his_o body_n may_v be_v decent_o deposit_v after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n order_v these_o matter_n long_o before_o he_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n stephens_n believe_v that_o their_o memory_n will_v be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v god_n account_v he_o unworthy_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o expect_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o version_n exercise_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v be_v complete_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o our_o saviour_n day_n render_v it_o splendid_a to_o himself_o and_o a_o festival_n to_o all_o other_o person_n while_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o these_o thing_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n herein_o to_o the_o very_a vales._n close_a of_o it_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n opportune_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o divine_a passage_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n chap._n lxi_o the_o emperor_n be_v indisposition_n of_o body_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o his_o prayer_n also_o concern_v his_o baptism_n at_o first_o a_o unequal_a temper_n of_o body_n happen_v to_o he_o together_o therewith_o a_o distemper_n seize_v he_o soon_o after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o the_o etc._n warm_a bath_n of_o his_o own_o city_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n where_o have_v make_v his_o abode_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n draw_v near_o vales._n he_o think_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n firm_o believe_v that_o whatever_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o commit_v will_v be_v wash_v from_o off_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mystic_a word_n vales._n and_o by_o the_o salutary_a laver._n have_v therefore_o consider_v this_o with_o himself_o kneel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n he_o humble_o beg_v god_n pardon_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la in_o vales._n which_o place_n likewise_o he_o be_v first_o vouchsafe_v vales._n imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n remove_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n chap._n lxii_o constantine_n request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v confer_v baptism_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n long_o since_o hope_v for_o by_o i_o when_o i_o thirst_v and_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o even_o we_o may_v also_o enjoy_v that_o seal_n which_o conferr_v immortality_n the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o vales._n salutary_a impression_n i_o have_v heretofore_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o do_v this_o in_o the_o vales._n stream_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o it_o in_o a_o likeness_n to_o we_o be_v record_v to_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o laver._n but_o god_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o participation_n thereof_o vales._n let_v therefore_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v vales._n for_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n will_v have_v we_o continue_v our_o life_n any_o long_o here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v vales._n once_o so_o determine_v concern_v i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o future_a be_v assemble_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n i_o will_v prescribe_v myself_o such_o rule_n of_o live_v as_o may_v god_n befit_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v they_o perform_v the_o rite_n and_o complete_v the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o vales._n have_v first_o enjoin_v he_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n constantine_n therefore_o the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o be_v emperor_n be_v by_o a_o regeneration_n vale_n perfect_v in_o the_o martyria_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o divine_a seal_n vales._n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n after_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o vales._n white_a and_o royal_a garment_n which_o shine_v like_o the_o light_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o a_o most_o bright_a bed_n nor_o will_v he_o any_o more_o touch_v the_o purple_a chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o praise_v god_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n after_o this_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o end_v he_o add_v these_o word_n now_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v true_o bless_v vales._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o be_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n moreover_o he_o term_v they_o miserable_a and_o say_v they_o be_v unhappy_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o great_a good_n blessing_n and_o when_o the_o tribune_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o military_a force_n come_v in_o and_o with_o tear_n bewail_v their_o own_o misfortune_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o pray_v for_o his_o long_a life_n he_o answer_v they_o also_o and_o say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v true_a life_n and_o that_o only_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o great_a blessing_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o wherefore_o that_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v by_o no_o delay_n defer_v go_v to_o his_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o those_o roman_n who_o inhabit_v the_o imperial_a city_n he_o bequeath_v certain_a annual_a gift_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v some_o paternal_a estate_n to_o his_o own_o child_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a chap._n lxiv_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o pentecost_n about_o noon_n further_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o most_o sacred_a pentecost_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o seven_o week_n vales._n but_o be_v seal_v with_o unitate_fw-la the_o number_n one_o in_o which_o festival_n happen_v both_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o common_a saviour_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v attest_v in_o this_o solemnity_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v
before_o the_o hearse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la march_v before_o troop_v by_o troop_n in_o a_o military_a order_n and_o behind_o follow_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n but_o the_o hastati_fw-la and_o scutarii_fw-la surround_v the_o emperor_n corpse_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n they_o deposit_v the_o coffin_n there_o and_o thus_o the_o new_a emperor_n constantius_n honour_v his_o father_n as_o well_o by_o his_o presence_n as_o other_o besit_a office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n perform_v sanctity_n his_o funeral_n obsequy_n chap._n lxxi_o the_o assembly_n performance_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o death_n funeral_n of_o constantine_n vales._n but_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o military_a company_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v forth_o and_o by_o prayer_n perform_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n at_o which_o time_n this_o bless_a prince_n lie_v on_o high_a 10._o upon_o a_o lofty_a place_n be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n likewise_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n together_o with_o those_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n noâ—_n without_o tear_n and_o great_a lamentation_n pour_v forth_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n thereby_o perform_v a_o most_o grateful_a office_n to_o this_o pious_a prince_n further_o herein_o also_o god_n demonstrate_v his_o singular_a favour_n towards_o his_o servant_n because_o after_o his_o death_n vales._n he_o bequeath_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o because_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o most_o earnest_a desire_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o thrice-blessed_n soul_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o place_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v the_o divine_a rite_n and_o mystic_a service_n and_o may_v enjoy_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n vales._n but_o that_o he_o himself_o possess_v of_o the_o empire_n even_o after_o death_n manage_v the_o whole_a government_n by_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v vales._n victor_n maximus_n augustus_n may_v in_o his_o own_o name_n still_o vales._n rule_v the_o roman_a state_n chap._n lxxii_o concern_v the_o bird_n term_v the_o phoenix_n not_o like_o that_o egyptian_a bird_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o die_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o spice_n at_o her_o death_n make_v herself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o those_o very_a ash_n and_o raise_v herself_o by_o her_o wing_n appear_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n that_o she_o be_v before_o but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o his_o saviour_n rather_o who_o like_o wheat_n sow_v from_o one_o grain_n diffuse_v himself_o into_o many_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o fruit_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n hereto_o this_o thrice-blessed_n prince_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o child_n from_o be_v one_o have_v be_v make_v vales._n many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o throughout_o all_o province_n statue_n be_v raise_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o constantine_n embrace_v obtain_v even_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n lxxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o stamp_v constantine_n on_o coin_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o '_o it_o be_v moreover_o money_n coin_n be_v stamp_v bear_v this_o impress_n on_o the_o fore-side_n they_o express_v this_o bless_a prince_n vales._n with_o his_o head_n cover_v but_o on_o the_o part_n reverse_n he_o be_v represent_v sit_v like_o a_o charioteer_n in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o four_o horse_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o hand_n hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o he_o from_o above_o chap._n lxxiv_o that_o whereas_o god_n have_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n deserve_o honour_v by_o god_n these_o miracle_n the_o supreme_a god_n lay_v before_o our_o very_a eye_n in_o the_o person_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o only_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a emperor_n that_o have_v open_o profess_v himself_o a_o vales._n christian_n whereby_o god_n manifest_o declare_v vales._n how_o great_a a_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o those_o who_o think_v good_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o war_n upon_o god_n church_n thereby_o render_v he_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n opposer_n and_o indeed_o the_o disastrous_a and_o unfortunate_a close_o of_o every_o of_o their_o life_n have_v produce_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a hatred_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n have_v render_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n chap._n lxxv_o that_o constantine_n be_v more_o pious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v honour_v god_n the_o supreme_a king_n with_o a_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v free_o and_o bold_o preach_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o only_a person_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o have_v raise_v his_o church_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o no_o one_o have_v ever_o do_v before_o and_o the_o only_a person_n that_o etc._n have_v total_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o polythëism_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o such_o a_n superstition_n be_v the_o only_a person_n also_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o honour_n both_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n as_o no_o one_o either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n be_v report_v ever_o to_o have_v obtain_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o one_o mention_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o remote_a time_n to_o this_o present_a age_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o our_o prince_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n vale_n oration_n vales._n which_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n make_v mention_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o god_n christ_n have_v be_v several_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o man_n have_v have_v plot_n frame_v against_o he_o by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v favour_n the_o etc._n more_o than_o usual_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o sun_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o new_a together_o reparation_n of_o body_n long_o since_o dissolve_v vales._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a the_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v now_o come_v dear_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o my_o friend_n vales._n you_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v far_o more_o bless_v then_o other_o you_o who_o worship_v god_n the_o very_a author_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o as_o well_o by_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n as_o by_o outward_a expression_n do_v without_o intermission_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o those_o rule_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o thou_o nature_n mother_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o of_o this_o sort_n have_v thou_o ever_o confer_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o thou_o what_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a thy_o work_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o framer_n of_o thy_o vales._n sanctity_n also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v adorn_v thou_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o vales._n life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n vales._n but_o those_o thing_n prevail_v afterward_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n namely_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v adore_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o congruous_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v not_o by_o providence_n but_o chance_n in_o a_o disorderly_a and_o erroneous_a discompose_v manner_n and_o although_o etc._n the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n particular_o and_o in_o express_a word_n foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o credit_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v yet_o impiety_n impious_a injustice_n make_v its_o resistance_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o device_n hate_v and_o reproach_v the_o
ten_o unite_v make_v up_o one_o denarie_a but_o a_o denarie_a or_o decade_n be_v the_o limit_v the_o vales._n meta_n and_o the_o fix_a and_o state_v boundary_a of_o unite_v the_o meta_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o number_n but_o unite_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o unite_v moreover_o the_o ternarie_a join_v together_o with_o the_o denarie_a and_o have_v perform_v the_o three_o period_n of_o ten_o circuit_n produce_v that_o most_o natural_a number_n the_o number_n thirty_o for_o that_o which_o in_o unite_v be_v the_o ternarie_a the_o same_o in_o denaries_n be_v the_o tricenarie_a or_o thirty_o number_n and_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o certain_a limit_v of_o that_o great_a luminary_n which_o be_v the_o second_o from_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o one_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o next_o complete_v the_o circle_n of_o a_o month_n after_o which_o she_o again_o receive_v a_o beginning_n of_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o do_v again_o begin_v new_a light_n and_o new_a day_n vales._n be_v grace_v with_o thirty_o unite_v honour_v with_o three_o decade_n and_o beautify_v with_o ten_o ternary_n with_o the_o very_a same_o graces_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o our_o victor_n augustus_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n adorn_v by_o the_o bestower_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o enter_v upon_o a_o beginning_n of_o new_a blessing_n have_v hitherto_o accomplish_v the_o tricennalian_a festivity_n only_o but_o now_o from_o hence_o forward_o enter_v upon_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n and_o promise_v espouse_v the_o hope_n of_o future_a blessing_n in_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n where_o not_o one_o only_a sun_n but_o troop_n of_o innumerable_a light_n dance_v about_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n every_o one_o of_o which_o vales._n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o do_v shine_v and_o glister_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o those_o ray_n shoot_v from_o that_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o light_n where_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n in_o the_o vales._n incorruptible_a beauty_n of_o good_n where_o there_o be_v a_o life_n void_a of_o all_o grief_n and_o trouble_n where_o there_o be_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o temperate_a and_o most_o holy_a pleasure_n time_n without_o time_n a_o long_a and_o endless_a aevum_fw-la enlarge_v to_o space_n bound_v by_o no_o term_n not_o any_o more_o distinguish_v by_o the_o interval_n of_o day_n and_o month_n nor_o measure_v by_o the_o circle_n of_o year_n and_o the_o period_n of_o season_n and_o time_n but_o sufficient_a for_o one_o life_n continue_v to_o a_o immensity_n which_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n nor_o illustrate_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o star_n or_o ray_n splendour_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o have_v that_o luminary_n itself_o god_n the_o word_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n on_o which_o account_n the_o divine_a discourse_n of_o mystic_a theology_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o light_n which_o far_o transcend_v all_o light_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n do_v illustrate_v those_o most_o bless_a power_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o do_v take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n adorn_v with_o true_a piety_n not_o into_o the_o circumference_n of_o heaven_n but_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o that_o he_o do_v real_o confirm_v and_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v a_o mind_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v adorn_v with_o pâ—ety_n as_o likewise_o for_o you_o also_o most_o religious_a emperor_n to_o who_o alone_o of_o all_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v grant_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o who_o also_o he_o have_v show_v his_o own_o salutary_a sign_n by_o the_o power_n whereof_o have_v conquer_v death_n he_o vales._n celebrate_v a_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n which_o trophy_n of_o victory_n and_o amulet_n of_o daemon_n when_o you_o have_v oppose_v against_o the_o image_n of_o error_n you_o vales._n gain_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o impious_a enemy_n and_o barbarian_n as_o also_o over_o the_o daemon_n themselves_o who_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o barbarian_n vii_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o we_o two_o nature_n substance_n conjoin_v namely_o soul_n and_o body_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v expose_v to_o view_v but_o the_o other_o remain_v invisible_a against_o both_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o barbarian_n the_o one_o covert_o the_o other_o open_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o oppose_v body_n against_o body_n but_o the_o other_o assault_v man_n naked_a soul_n itself_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o incorporeal_a engine_n far_o those_o visible_a barbarian_n like_o some_o savage_a vales._n nomads_n in_o nothing_o different_a from_o wild-beast_n make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a flock_n of_o man_n ruin_n and_o depopulate_v country_n enslave_v city_n rush_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n like_o fierce_a and_o furious_a wolf_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n after_o which_o they_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v but_o the_o invisible_a enemy_n i_o mean_v the_o soul-destroying_a daemon_n who_o be_v far_o more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o all_o barbarian_n fly_v about_o the_o region_n of_o this_o air_n and_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o mischievous_a polytheisme_n have_v reduce_v all_o mankind_n under_o their_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o by_o they_o any_o long_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n but_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o manifold_a error_n without_o any_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o have_v procure_v for_o themselves_o god_n from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o who_o have_v not_o any_o be_v or_o existence_n in_o any_o place_n whatever_o they_o whole_o neglect_v and_o undervalue_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n be_v by_o they_o repute_v and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n as_o also_o a_o contrary_a deity_n hereto_o to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o generation_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o venus_n but_o the_o latter_a because_o he_o abound_v with_o riches_n and_o in_o strength_n excel_v mankind_n be_v name_v pluto_n and_o death_n orâ—â—â—â—_n for_o whereas_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o life_n save_o that_o which_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o generation_n therefore_o they_o assert_v the_o cause_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o that_o life_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o believe_v man_n not_o to_o exist_v any_o more_o after_o death_n they_o declare_v death_n to_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n of_o all_o and_o a_o great_a god_n then_o conclude_v that_o on_o account_n of_o that_o dissolution_n by_o death_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_o accountable_a hereafter_o for_o what_o be_v perform_v here_o they_o resolve_v upon_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d life_n perpetrate_v such_o fact_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o ten_o thousand_o death_n for_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n nor_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o substance_n nature_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o one_o cruel_a patron_n death_n and_o full_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o vales._n the_o destruction_n of_o body_n effect_v by_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o declare_v death_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o rich_a god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o pluto_n or_o dis._n death_n therefore_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o whatever_o else_o they_o account_v valuable_a in_o comparison_n of_o death_n namely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v conducive_a in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v their_o life_n pleasant_a and_o delicate_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh._n body_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o god_n nourishment_n be_v a_o god_n the_o growth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v nutriment_n a_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n a_o god_n drunkenness_n and_o luxury_n a_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o body_n thing_n carnal_a a_o god_n the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o
their_o bold_a attempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o whilst_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o any_o one_o may_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o they_o perform_v this_o vales._n with_o a_o regard_n to_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n who_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o impetuous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o extremity_n of_o danger_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v fix_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v zealous_a follower_n of_o a_o philosophic_a life_n and_o strict_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n vales._n also_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o quire_n of_o virgin_n which_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o a_o perpetual_a chastity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o teach_v they_o abstinence_n from_o food_n and_o most_o willing_o to_o continue_v without_o meat_n and_o wine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n and_o to_o etc._n lead_v a_o hard_a and_o austere_a oourse_n of_o life_n with_o a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o temperance_n who_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o woman_n and_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v exchange_v the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n for_o that_o rational_a food_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o rational_a soul_n which_o food_n be_v get_v by_o readins_n a_o perusal_n of_o divine_a lesson_n who_o have_v teach_v barbarian_n and_o peasant_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o despise_v death_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o vales._n there_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o justice_n which_o inspect_v humane_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v a_o future_a judgement_n from_o god_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v just_a holy_a and_o sober_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a possible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o dispose_v shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o piety_n all_o which_o egregious_a performance_n be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a accomplish_a only_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o omit_v these_o thing_n come_v on_o we_o will_v now_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o conviction_n of_o him_n who_o mind_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o flint_n by_o such_o interrogatory_n as_o these_o tell_v i_o friend_n and_o utter_a word_n that_o be_v rational_a etc._n let_v your_o expression_n be_v the_o product_n not_o of_o a_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a heart_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v after_o you_o have_v often_o and_o due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o yourself_o which_o of_o all_o the_o sage_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v famous_a be_v know_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o declare_v proclaim_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o age_n since_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ancient_o god_n beloved_a people_n who_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n likewise_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a action_n and_o leave_v they_o on_o record_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n vales._n who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o swift_a a_o revenger_n of_o those_o audacious_a attempt_n against_o himself_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o impious_a fact_n commit_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v pursue_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o their_o royal_a seat_n utter_o demolish_v and_o overthrow_v from_o its_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o rich_a furniture_n therein_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n who_o have_v utter_v prediction_n vales._n both_o concern_v those_o impious_a man_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o affair_n themselves_o and_o have_v actual_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o prediction_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o impious_a he_o have_v say_v 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v to_o you_o desolate_a and_o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o concern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 18._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o vales._n to_o have_v bring_v at_o first_o from_o fish_v man_n that_o be_v contemptible_a and_o rustic_n illiterate_a and_o afterward_o to_o have_v constitute_v they_o lawgiver_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o and_o how_o mighty_a a_o thing_n do_v this_o seem_v to_o you_o as_o for_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n he_o not_o only_o utter_v it_o in_o word_n but_o perform_v it_o actual_o and_o abundant_o and_o confer_v on_o they_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o they_o compose_v write_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o book_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v render_v into_o all_o language_n as_o well_o of_o greek_n as_o barbarian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v studious_o read_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_a oracle_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o prevalency_n be_v this_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n how_o considerable_a likewise_o be_v that_o namely_o that_o he_o foretell_v thing_n future_a and_o long_o before_o it_o happen_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o undergo_v the_o extreme_a of_o torment_n not_o for_o any_o foul_a act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o on_o account_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n moreover_o that_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o cheerful_o to_o endure_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o piety_n that_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n their_o mind_n appear_v firm_a than_o a_o adamant_n what_o powerfulness_n of_o expression_n be_v it_o which_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o exceed_v likewise_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o their_o successor_n also_o and_o again_o they_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o and_o at_o length_n such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o this_o our_o present_a age_n shall_v with_o so_o undaunted_a a_o resolution_n sinewy_a unite_v the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o with_o pleasure_n will_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o torture_n on_o account_n of_o their_o eximious_a piety_n towards_o the_o supreme_a god_n what_o degree_n of_o admiration_n do_v not_o this_o surpass_v what_o king_n do_v ever_o continue_v his_o reign_n during_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n who_o do_v thus_o wage_v war_n after_o death_n and_o do_v erect_v trophy_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v subdue_v every_o place_n country_n and_o city_n as_o well_o grecian_a as_o barbarian_a and_o do_v vanquish_v his_o opposer_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o latent_fw-la right-hand_n hand_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o rehearse_v vales._n that_o peace_n etc._n by_o his_o power_n procure_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o we_o judge_v agreeable_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o slanderer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v real_o concur_v in_o time_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o disseminated_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o have_v long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o worldly_n universal_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o whole_a length_n of_o the_o day_n will_v be_v insufficient_a for_o i_o emperor_n dread_a sir_n shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o sum_n up_o in_o one_o those_o most_o clear_a and_o cogent_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a power_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v
1._o his_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 279._o 1._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n 282._o 2._o he_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n life_n 247._o 1._o acacius_n after_o gennadius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 433._o 1._o he_o be_v term_v patriarch_n and_o arch_a bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n constitution_n 452._o 2._o also_o in_o the_o penitentiary-libell_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 453._o 2._o what_o be_v transact_v in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n 459._o 1_o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n declare_v nestorius_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o ariarathia_n 438._o 1._o acacius_n and_o strategius_n comites_fw-la 607._o 2._o acesius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 215._o 1._o achillas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 211._o 1._o achior_n the_o ammonite_n 10._o 1._o acoemeti_n monk_n so_o call_v 459._o 2._o act_n of_o pilate_n see_v pilate_n adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v by_o chosröe_n send_v with_o a_o army_n 505._o 1._o besiege_n antioch_n 505._o 2._o burn_v heraclea_n and_o apamia_n ibid._n be_v vanquish_v by_o mauricius_n 512._o 1._o adamantius_n a_o jewish_a physician_n 375._o 2._o adauctus_n a_o martyr_n 146._o 1._o addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n senator_n punish_v with_o death_n 500_o 2._o adrian_n see_v hadrian_n adrianus_n and_o eubulus_n martyr_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 169._o 1._o aedesius_n brother_n to_o appbianus_fw-la a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 161._o 2._o aedesius_n a_o tyrian_a 231._o 2._o aelia_n that_o city_n heretofore_o term_v jerusalem_n 21._o 1._o 52._o 1._o aelius_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o develtum_fw-la 84._o 1._o aemilianus_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n 122._o 1_o 2._o aemllius_fw-la frontinus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n 83._o 2._o aesculapius_n temple_n at_o aegae_n in_o cilicia_n 597._o 2._o aëtius_n a_o heretic_n surname_v atheus_n 270._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n ibid._n aëtius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n 446._o 2._o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n 439._o 2._o aevum_fw-la have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 671._o 1._o whence_o so_o call_v ibid._n africanus_n opinion_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reckon_v up_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n 9_o 1_o 2._o concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n 106._o 2._o his_o book_n of_o chronography_n or_o annal_n ibid._n a_o most_o learned_a man_n 271._o 1._o agabus_n a_o prophet_n 17._o 2._o his_o prediction_n concern_v the_o famine_n be_v complete_v under_o claudius_n 19_o 2._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 138._o 1._o agapius_n and_o thecla_n martyr_n of_o palestine_n 159._o 1_o 2._o agapius_n and_o dionysius_n martyr_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2._o agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n his_o history_n 487._o 1._o agathobulus_n two_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v the_o master_n 137._o 1_o 2._o agbarus_fw-la see_v abgarus_n agellus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 279._o 1._o 309._o 1._o 334._o 2._o 335._o 1._o agrippa_z make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o call_v herod_n ibid._n and_o 19_o 2._o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 19_o 2._o his_o death_n 20._o 1_o 2._o agrippa_z son_n of_o king_n agrippa_n make_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o claudian_n 25._o 2._o agrippa_z castor_n write_v against_o basilides_n 52._o 2._o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 62._o 2._o alamundarus_n governor_n of_o the_o saracen_n 378._o 1._o alamundarus_n king_n of_o the_o saracen_n 483._o 2._o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o confederate_n 512._o 1._o be_v banish_v by_o mauricius_n into_o the_o island_n sioilie_n 516._o 1._o alarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n 373._o 2._o make_v attalus_n emperor_n ibid._n albinus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 28._o 2._o alcibiades_z a_o martyr_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o alexander_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n 50._o 1._o alexander_n a_o native_a of_o phrygia_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 73._o 1._o alexander_n a_o montanist_n condemn_v for_o robbery_n 83._o 1._o alexander_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 95._o 2._o and_o 96._o 2._o he_o found_v a_o ecclesiastic_a library_n 102._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 108._o 2._o 116._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 211._o 2._o have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n 211._o 2._o send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n his_o elegy_n 220._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 373._o 1._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 242._o 2._o alexander_n a_o native_a of_o paphlagonia_n a_o novatianist_n 276._o 1_o 2._o alexandrian_a church_n its_o custom_n 347._o 1._o alexandrian_n their_o humour_n seditious_a and_o heady_a 429._o 2._o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 24._o 1._o alphaeus_n and_o zacchaeus_n martyr_n of_o palestine_n 154_o etc._n etc._n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n 296._o 1._o ambrose_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o origen_n 100_o 1._o invite_v origen_n to_o write_v and_o supply_v he_o with_o notary_n 103._o 1._o be_v a_o confessor_n under_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n 105._o 2._o ambrose_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n 324._o 2._o amida_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n take_v by_o the_o persian_n 470._o 1._o ammia_n a_o prophetess_n 82._o 2._o ammon_n zeno_n ptolemaeus_n ingenuus_n and_o theophilus_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 2._o ammon_n father_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 316._o 2._o ammonarium_fw-la two_o woman_n of_o that_o name_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o ammonius_n be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n 101._o 2._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o agreement_n of_o moses_n and_o christ._n ibid._n ammonius_n bishop_n of_o laâ—dicâ—a_n in_o piâ—idiâ—_n 365._o 2._o ammonius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n and_o euthymius_n monk_n common_o call_v the_o long_a monk_n 357._o 2._o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 359._o 2._o ammonius_n a_o monk_n 319._o 1._o ammonius_n a_o poet._n 357._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o poem_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n 334._o 1._o anastasian_n and_o garosian_a bath_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o so_o term_v 309._o 1._o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n nestorius_n companion_n and_o confident_a 402._o 2._o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o juvenalis_n subscribe_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n 450._o 2._o anastasius_n be_v choose_v emperor_n from_o be_v a_o silentiarius_n 464._o 2._o will_v suffer_v no_o innovation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n 465._o 1._o eject_v euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 465._o 2._o his_o name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a diptych_n or_o table_n 469._o 2._o whilst_o alive_a he_o be_v anathematise_v at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n he_o order_v these_o word_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la who_o have_v be_v crucify_v on_o our_o account_n 476._o 1._o anastasius_n succeed_v domninus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 497._o 2._o his_o character_n 498._o 1._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 498._o 2._o also_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o the_o syria_n concern_v the_o faith_n ibid._n his_o fare-well-speech_n to_o the_o antiochian_o ibid._n he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n 502._o 2._o he_o be_v restore_v 526._o 1._o avathematize_v what_o it_o be_v 387._o 2._o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 136._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n 137._o 1._o he_o be_v first_o make_v coadjutor_n by_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 137._o 2._o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o beroea_n 304._o 2._o anatolius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o the_o east_n build_v anatolius_n porticus_fw-la at_o antioch_n 415._o 2._o anatolius_n senator_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o constaminople_n 510._o 2._o anazarbus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o second_o cilicia_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 481._o 1._o be_v rebuilt_a by_o justinus_n senior_n it_o be_v name_v justinopoliâ—_n ibid._n andrea_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o scythia_n 30._o 1._o androgyni_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o nile_n destroy_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 2._o anâ—ncletus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38._o 2._o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 2._o how_o high_o he_o honour_a polycarp_n 89._o 1._o annianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 38._o 2._o annianus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n 280._o 2._o anniversary_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n 169._o 1._o anomoei_fw-it
the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n 80._o 1._o 84._o 2._o florus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 30._o 2._o florus_n dux_n and_o perfect_a of_o alexandria_n 426._o 2._o fravita_n be_v ordain_v acacius_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 461._o 2._o fravitus_fw-la a_o goth_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n 357._o 1._o fritigerne_n leader_n of_o the_o goth_n 326._o 1._o frumentius_n be_v create_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n 232._o 1._o 2._o g._n gaïnas_n general_n of_o the_o soldier_n 356._o 1._o endeavour_n to_o turn_v tyrant_n ibid._n he_o be_v declare_v a_o public_a enemy_n 356._o 2._o galate_n son_n to_o valens_n augustus_n 322._o 1._o galilaean_n their_o sect._n 8._o 1._o galla_n the_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n 325._o 2._o the_o mother_n of_o placidia_n ibid._n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar._n 265._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 270._o 1._o geiorae_fw-la or_o geörae_fw-la who_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o that_o name_n 10._o 1._o gelimeres_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v take_v by_o belisarius_n 485._o 2._o lie_a prostrate_a before_o justinian_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la what_o he_o say_v ibid._n gennadius_n succeed_v anatolius_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n 433._o 1._o georgius_n make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o alexander_n 603._o 1._o georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 251._o 1._o his_o cruelty_n 264._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v kill_v 288._o 1._o georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n write_v a_o commendation_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n 235._o 1._o 248._o 2._o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n at_o smyrna_n 56._o 2._o germanio_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o germinius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n 272._o 1_o 2._o 273._o 2._o gladiator_n their_o show_n forbid_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 1._o glycerius_n after_o olybrius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n 436._o 1._o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salonae_n ibid._n golanduch_o a_o holy_a woman_n 523._o 1._o gordius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o gorgonius_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 139._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o gortheus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gorthean_o 63._o 2._o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o 1._o 44._o 1._o 50._o 2._o 63._o 2._o gospel_n syriack_n 63._o 2._o gospel_n term_v diatessaron_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 67._o 2._o goths_z divide_v into_o two_o party_n 326._o 1._o why_o they_o become_v arian_n ibid._n gratian_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n 310._o 1._o his_o law_n against_o the_o photinian_o eunomian_o and_o manichaean_o 330._o 1._o grecian_a learning_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o the_o christian_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 296._o 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o usefulness_n thereof_o ibid._n and_o 297._o 1._o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n disciple_n to_o origen_n 106._o 1._o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o origen_n 322._o 2._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 248._o 2._o 250._o 1._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la 3â—0_n 1._o 321._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 322._o â—_o 330._o 2._o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n 301._o 1._o gregorius_n nyssenus_n brother_n to_o baâ—il_v the_o great_a 322._o 2._o gregorius_n from_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 503._o 1._o his_o character_n 503._o 2._o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v accuse_v a_o second_o time_n of_o incest_n and_o because_o he_o have_v burn_v the_o annona_fw-la 518._o 1._o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o speech_n to_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o have_v make_v a_o mutiny_n 520._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o reconcile_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o commander_n 521._o 1._o and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o rash_a oath_n they_o have_v take_v ibid._n gregorius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o pelagius_n 525._o 2._o h._n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n his_o rescript_n to_o minucius_n fundanus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n 53._o 2._o hegesippus_n when_o he_o flourish_v 53._o 1._o his_o book_n 63._o 1_o 2._o helcesaït_n heretic_n 108._o 1._o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o corn._n 21._o 1._o her_o sepulchre_n near_o jerusalem_n ibid._n helena_z a_o whore_n simon_n magus_n companion_n 21._o 2._o helena_n augusta_n mother_n to_o constantine_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o pray_v 591._o 1._o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 229._o 1._o build_v two_o church_n there_o 591._o 2._o her_o piety_n and_o bountifulness_n 592._o 1._o she_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n 229._o 2._o 230._o 1._o she_o build_v three_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o 1._o her_o death_n and_o burial_n 592._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 230._o 2._o drepanum_n be_v from_o she_o term_v helenopolis_n 229._o 1._o helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 118._o 1._o helius_n succeed_v salustius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n 495._o 1._o helion_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_n 379._o 1._o he_o be_v send_v into_o italy_n 382._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n 118._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o thessalia_n 347._o 2._o heliopolites_n their_o law_n 231._o 1._o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n alexandrian_n grammarian_n 339._o 1_o 2._o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 333._o 2._o hemerobaptist_n a_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o heraclas_n origen_n disciple_n 92._o 2._o origen_n choose_v he_o his_o assistant_n and_o companion_n in_o teach_v 96._o 1._o he_o study_v philosophy_n and_o grecian_a learning_n ibid._n and_o 101._o 2._o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n wear_v a_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la 101._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 105._o 2._o his_o fame_n 106._o 2._o his_o rule_n about_o receive_v heretic_n 119._o 2._o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n former_o call_v gagalice_n 505._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la deacon_n to_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n 361._o 1._o heraclitus_n write_v comment_n on_o the_o apostle_n 89._o 2._o heraclius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heraïs_n a_o catechumen_n she_o be_v a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o herennius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o broach_v their_o error_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o 2._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o manifold_a kind_n of_o error_n 53._o 1._o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n destroy_v one_o another_o ibid._n their_o converse_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 56._o 1._o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o their_o book_n must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n 119._o 1._o hermas_n book_n call_v pastor_n 31._o 2._o 43._o 1._o 77._o 2._o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la be_v slay_v at_o constantinople_n 250._o 2._o hermon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 138._o 2._o hermogenes_n a_o heretic_n 65._o 1._o hermophilus_n a_o heretic_n mend_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o herod_n the_o great_a no_o jew_n but_o a_o foreigner_n 8._o 1._o by_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a 8._o 2._o make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o augustus_n ibid._n and_o 10._o 1._o burn_v the_o jew_n genealogy_n and_o why_o ibid._n slay_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n 10._o 2._o his_o disease_n describe_v 11._o 1._o his_o largess_n to_o his_o soldier_n 11._o 2._o order_n his_o sister_n salome_n to_o kill_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v imprison_v at_o his_o death_n ibid._n put_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n ibid._n resolve_v to_o kill_v himself_o ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n herod_n junior_n son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a kills_z john_n the_o baptist._n 13._o 1._o he_o and_o his_o wife_n herodias_n be_v banish_v by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n ibid._n herod_n eirenarch_n of_o smyrna_n son_n to_o nicetes_n 57_o 2._o herodian_a a_o writer_n of_o roman_a history_n 513._o 2._o heron_n origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heron_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_a martyr_n 111._o 1._o heros_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 48._o 1._o hesychius_n pachumius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 148._o 1._o hierapolis_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n euphratensis_n 523._o 1._o hieroglyphic_n letter_n find_v in_o serapis_n temple_n 339._o 2._o hierophilus_n bishop_n of_o plotinopolis_n 389._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 293._o 2._o hippolytus_n 2_o bishop_n 102._o 2._o his_o book_n 103._o 1._o holy_a ghost_n see_v spirit_n homonoea_n or_o concordia_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n at_o constantinople_n
josephus_n in_o the_o book_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v than_o now_o they_o be_v that_o division_n eusebius_n follow_v and_o therefore_o no_o alteration_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v vales._n vales._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o handful_n as_o contain_v so_o many_o piece_n of_o brass-money_n as_o will_v make_v a_o handful_n to_o wit_n six_o this_o word_n from_o the_o greek_n come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_n but_z after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seâ—ucidae_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o so_o ezr._n 2._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n word_n with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n render_v by_o the_o 72_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o drachm_n now_o four_o attich_n drachm_n make_v one_o ordinary_a shekel_n so_o i_o call_v it_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v twice_o as_o much_o a_o ordinary_a shekel_n be_v two_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n in_o our_o coin_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n herod_n largess_n come_v to_o six_o pound_n and_o five_o shilling_n a_o man_n suid._n suid._n antipater_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o his_o father_n command_n five_o day_n before_o his_o death_n see_v montagues_n act_n and_o mon._n mon._n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n who_o be_v strangle_v at_o samaria_n by_o his_o special_a command_n iâ—_n iâ—_n matt._n 2._o 22._o 22._o s_o t_o luke_n mention_n this_o lysanias_n chap._n 3._o 1._o but_o josephus_n mention_n he_o not_o in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o herod_n son_n nor_o yet_o his_o successor_n vales._n vales._n act_n be_v book_n wherein_o the_o scribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a place_n of_o judicature_n record_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n see_v calvin_n lex_fw-la jurid_a the_o word_n acta_fw-la these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v lib._n 9_o c._n 5._o 5._o luk._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2._o i_o know_v not_o why_o eusebius_n put_v lysanias_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o herod_n and_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a for_o luke_n who_o word_n eusebius_n do_v here_o profess_v that_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n name_v lysanias_n in_o the_o three_o place_n wherefore_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n especial_o because_o lysanias_n be_v neither_o son_n nor_o successor_n to_o herod_n eusebius_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v reprovable_a here_o in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v pilate_n be_v then_o procuratour_n of_o judea_n he_o add_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o tetrarch_n herod_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n but_o lysanias_n never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o judea_n for_o abila_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o judea_n but_o of_o syria_n yet_o eusebius_n may_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o say_v that_o by_o judea_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a for_o its_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o lysanias_n give_v he_o by_o augustus_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o bestow_v these_o tetrarchy_n on_o those_o king_n that_o be_v their_o confederate_n and_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o oblige_v they_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o lysanias_n of_o who_o saint_n t_o luke_n speak_v either_o in_o josephus_n dion_n or_o the_o rest_n rest_n in_o all_o our_o copy_n this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n highpriest_n but_o in_o s_o t_o luke_n it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a high-priest_n but_o these_o word_n of_o s_o t_o luke_n do_v no_o way_n mean_v what_o eusebius_n persuade_v himself_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o year_n wherein_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o for_o first_o luke_n speak_v there_o concern_v john_n preach_v which_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o not_o concern_v our_o saviour_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o preach_n of_o john_n be_v begin_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high-priest_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o luke_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o this_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caiphas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o annas_n be_v one_o that_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n very_o late_o see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n note_n on_o luke_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n learned_o and_o large_o whosoever_o have_v bear_v the_o high-priest_n office_n those_o be_v call_v high-priest_n during_o their_o life_n and_o take_v tithe_n so_o josephus_n declare_v b._n 20._o of_o antiq._n vales._n vales._n joseph_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 4._o eusebius_n be_v here_o very_o much_o mistake_v for_o josephus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s_o t_o luke_n do_v josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n in_o which_o time_n valerius_n gratus_n be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n but_o luke_n speak_v of_o tiberius_n second_o ten_o year_n when_o pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n or_o phabi_n as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o joseppus_fw-la or_o josepus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n understand_v josephus_n so_o as_o if_o josephus_n have_v say_v that_o those_o four_o high-priest_n annas_n or_o ananus_fw-la ishmael_n eleazar_n and_o simon_n execute_v the_o highpriest_n hood_n each_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n indeed_o josephus_n say_v this_o express_o of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o two_o first_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o ishmael_n indeed_o be_v put_v out_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v make_v highpriest_n by_o valerius_n but_o josephus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v ananus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v highpriest_n but_o one_o year_n that_o from_o his_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o gather_v he_o hold_v the_o high-priesthood_n three_o year_n at_o least_o see_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 20._o chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v john_n 11_o 18._o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v make_v highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n year_n i_o begin_v the_o 11_o chap._n at_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o the_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n josephus_n in_o his_o 18_o b._n of_o antiquit._n 9_o chap._n say_v he_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n caesar_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n call_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o valesius_fw-la suppose_n suppose_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n write_v by_o dorotheus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n time_n gal._n 2._o 11._o where_n instead_o of_o cephas_n we_o now_o read_v peter_n peter_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o paul_n in_o his_o 1_o epist_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 15._o v._n 7._o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n where_o reckon_v up_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o five_o hundred_o other_o he_o add_v after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o abgarus_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o some_o copy_n vales._n vales._n abgarus_n be_v ruler_n over_o one_o nation_n only_o for_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o arabian_n but_o not_o of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o arabian_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o tribe_n and_o each_o tribe_n have_v its_o distinct_a perfect_a this_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o edessa_n it_o be_v a_o arabic_a term_n and_o signify_v most_o powerful_a vales._n vales._n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o word_n occur_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v indeed_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o john_n it_o be_v write_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n job_n 20_o 29._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v but_o this_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o king_n abgarus_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a precede_v that_o reprehension_n of_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n some_o year_n vales._n vales._n thomas_n indeed_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o
second_o with_o which_o he_o be_v then_o charge_v he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n apparent_o manifest_v his_o death_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o neither_o the_o translatour_n nor_o i_o myself_o at_o first_o understand_v wherefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o must_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o distinct_a word_n or_o else_o the_o accent_n must_v be_v change_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n it_o be_v thus_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o distinct_a word_n moreover_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n have_v quote_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o paul_n but_o he_o apprehend_v not_o eusebius_n meaning_n as_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n wherefore_o sophronius_n also_o when_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n of_o jerome_n into_o greek_a omit_v some_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v the_o meaning_n vales._n vales._n the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n for_o in_o his_o reign_n polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n hegesippus_n therefore_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o anicetas_n be_v bishop_n he_o stay_v there_o to_o eleutherus_n time_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n which_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o call_v the_o antiochian_a hegesippus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n he_o be_v therefore_o cotemporary_a with_o ireneus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v next_o to_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o vales._n vales._n scaliger_n in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la eusebian_n p._n 178._o have_v examine_v this_o whole_a passage_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v well_o worth_a read_n see_v also_o dionysius_n petavius_n in_o not._n ad_fw-la heâ—esim_n 78._o epiphanii_n &_o p._n halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o hegesippus_n chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a nich._n fuller_n book_n 3._o chap._n 1._o of_o his_o miscellan_n have_v thus_o correct_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o be_v call_v saddick_n and_o ozleam_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o just_a man_n and_o ozleam_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o strength_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o genitive_a or_o dative_n case_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o original_n of_o this_o appellation_n be_v take_v from_o psalm_n 28._o 9_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shall_v give_v strength_n to_o his_o people_n fuller_n miscell_n b._n 3._o chap._n 1._o 1._o this_o place_n of_o hegesippus_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o write_v concern_v the_o seven_o heresy_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o 4_o b._n of_o eusch_n eccles._n hist._n where_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o concern_v they_o vales._n vales._n by_o gate_n here_o be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o way_n of_o entrance_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agreeable_a hereto_o its_o say_a psal._n 118._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o vales._n vales._n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o these_o sect_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a vales._n vales._n petavius_n do_v here_o deserve_o reprove_v scaliger_n who_o have_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o gentile_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o place_n which_o petavius_n quote_v john_n 12._o 20._o we_o be_v supply_v with_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o joscphus_fw-la to_o evidence_n this_o matter_n vitellius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v chap._n 6._o b._n 18._o of_o josephus_n antiq._n he_o write_v the_o same_o concern_v quadratus_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n b._n 20_o of_o his_o antiq._n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n hosanna_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v preserve_v i_o or_o make_v i_o safe_a be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n hiph_n with_o the_o assixâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o the_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o original_a text_n of_o jer._n 17._o 14._o and_o also_o see_v bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n pag._n 70._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o 1669._o these_o word_n which_o hegesippus_n say_v the_o jew_n then_o utter_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n rather_o than_o of_o james_n for_o when_o james_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ._n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o 72_o translate_v esai_n 3._o v._n 10._o their_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n follow_v render_v thus_o in_o english_a say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n compare_v the_o sept._n translat_n of_o isai._n 3._o 10._o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o that_o place_n place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v which_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o add_v that_o rechab_n the_o father_n of_o this_o priest_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o rechab_n for_o many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o rechab_n but_o this_o man_n of_o who_o hegesippus_n speak_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o rechabite_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 35._o vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n in_o haresâ—_n 78_o write_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o rechabite_n priest_n but_o by_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o king_n m._n s._n read_v it_o which_o stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edit_n but_o our_o other_o three_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o that_o place_n near_o the_o temple_n which_o read_v nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n do_v confirm_v vales._n vales._n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o grave-stone_n or_o monument_n of_o this_o james_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n neither_o be_v that_o very_a likely_a which_o hegefippus_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o james_n be_v bury_v near_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a without_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o helena_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o chap._n 12_o of_o this_o book_n rufinus_n therefore_o leave_v out_o this_o whole_a clause_n in_o his_o version_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n i_o find_v at_o the_o grave-stone_n this_o note_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o monument_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o stone_n not_o form_v into_o any_o shape_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o james_n there_o bury_v be_v cut_v from_o whence_o even_o to_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n set_v up_o stone_n on_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o either_o write_v letter_n thereon_o or_o engrave_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n vales._n vales._n what_o can_v be_v more_o different_a yea_o contrary_a than_o this_o relation_n of_o josephus_n and_o that_o of_o hegesippus_n about_o james_n martyrdom_n for_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v
crucify_v see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n dispensation_n dispensation_n see_v prov._n 8._o 22._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v here_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o render_v it_o according_o but_o in_o the_o english_a version_n which_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n exact_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o render_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a old_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v necessary_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n from_o who_o the_o read_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o pervert_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_v vales._n vales._n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o athanasius_n call_v it_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n present_v to_o the_o western_a prelate_n assemble_v at_o milan_n for_o some_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v thither_o to_o entreat_v constans_n augustus_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_n synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o determine_n of_o those_o dissension_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o diverse_a church_n thus_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n moreover_o when_o the_o eastern_n have_v present_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n they_o request_v they_o to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o the_o western_a bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v to_o they_o sufficient_a to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v nor_o anything_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v disallow_v of_o in_o that_o confession_n they_o request_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ambassador_n that_o they_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o the_o eastern_a ambassador_n be_v angry_a go_v away_o from_o the_o council_n as_o liberius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o peace_n be_v there_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n whenas_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n demofilus_fw-la macedonius_n eudoxius_n and_o martyrius_n who_o above_o eight_o year_n since_o when_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v arius_n heretical_a opinion_n at_o milan_n depart_v from_o the_o council_n in_o anger_n notwithstanding_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v photinus_n heresy_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o they_o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n against_o marcellus_n because_o he_o have_v before_o be_v judge_v clear_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o roman_a synod_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n ursacius_fw-la and_o valens_n who_o have_v lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o be_v arian_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v arius_n perfidiousness_n and_o photinus_n heresy_n be_v admit_v to_o communiâ—â—_n as_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o ariminum_n council_n inform_v we_o the_o 〈…〉_z e_o be_v attest_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n themselves_o in_o another_o libel_n afterward_o present_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n item_n anathema_n dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o we_o anathematise_v those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o our_o former_a libel_n which_o we_o present_v at_o milan_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v more_o large_a in_o these_o remark_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o milan_n synod_n because_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n dionyfius_n petavius_n be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la synodo_fw-la sirmiensi_fw-la have_v make_v many_o very_a learned_a observation_n concern_v this_o synod_n but_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o year_n whereon_o it_o be_v convene_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 347_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v true_a therefore_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n in_o his_o second_o diatriba_fw-la which_o he_o write_v against_o petavius_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a deserve_o reprove_v he_o baronius_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o long_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o socrates_n have_v record_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v draw_v up_o at_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 344_o place_v this_o embassy_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o the_o milan_n council_n on_o the_o same_o year_n also_o but_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o forementioned_a diatriba_fw-la assign_v this_o council_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 346._o which_o opinion_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o true_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n relate_v that_o on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o constans_n augustus_n summon_v to_o milan_n whither_o some_o bishop_n be_v then_o go_v now_o athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341._o second_o hilarius_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o milan_n synod_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v be_v hold_v two_o year_n before_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n offer_v their_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o he_o have_v record_v that_o libel_n he_o add_v these_o word_n hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la post_fw-la biennium_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la haresis_fw-la photini_n a_o romans_n damnata_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n this_o letter_n be_v send_v two_o year_n after_o the_o roman_n have_v condemn_v photinus_n heresy_n since_o therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n write_v that_o letter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 349_o as_o petavius_n atte_v the_o milan_n council_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o year_n before_o that_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 346._o for_o that_o expression_n post_v biennium_fw-la two_o year_n after_o import_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o which_o petavius_n do_v not_o consider_v vales._n vales._n baronius_n do_v deserve_o blame_v socrates_n here_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o western_a bishop_n reject_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o many_o in_o italy_n who_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n moreover_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la have_v with_o good_a reason_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n for_o instead_o of_o socrates_n word_n here_o he_o have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o its_o manifest_a blasphemy_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v constans_n constans_n general_n general_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o to_o the_o consulate_a of_o rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 347_o there_o be_v ten_o year_n complete_a therefore_o if_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v assemble_v after_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o may._n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n he_o only_o say_v this_o that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n as_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o synodick_n epistle_n afterward_o send_v to_o they_o also_o those_o who_o before_o the_o council_n at_o serdica_n have_v write_v synodick_n epistle_n in_o his_o behalf_n out_o of_o phrygia_n asia_n and_o isauria_n be_v in_o all_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n occur_v in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 768_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o moreover_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 818._o do_v express_o attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n
be_v perform_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490_o when_o longinus_n two_o and_o faustus_n be_v coss._n but_o what_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la add_v at_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o eustathian_o who_o before_o have_v meeting_n by_o themselves_o be_v then_o at_o length_n unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o eustathius_n death_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n false_a for_o this_o be_v suppose_v eustathius_n will_v have_v live_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 390._o vales._n vales._n this_o account_n disagree_v both_o from_o what_o we_o have_v relate_v before_o chap._n 14._o note_v c._n out_o of_o jerome_n and_o also_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o i_o say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o age_n eustathius_n lie_v bury_v at_o trajanople_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v but_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o theophanes_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o philippi_n and_o there_o bury_v that_o eustathius_n therefore_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o valens_n to_o bizua_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n bizua_n be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n heretofore_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o thracian_a astorâ—s_n as_o stephanus_n atte_v eutropius_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o lucius_n lucullus_n who_o subdue_v the_o thracian_a bessi_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v may_v raise_v a_o irrational_a tumult_n of_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n etc._n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 14._o tell_v the_o same_o story_n where_o he_o call_v this_o place_n dacibyza_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o maritime-city_n of_o bythinia_n cedrenus_n also_o term_v it_o dacibyza_n but_o theophanes_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o dacidiza_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o famine_n there_o be_v this_o record_n in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la with_o sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n valentiniano_n iii_n and_o valente_n iii_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o the_o part_n of_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v deposit_v be_v plain_a from_o what_o follow_v that_o by_o it_o our_o author_n here_o mean_v a_o church_n church_n rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o eccles._n hist._n word_n this_o passage_n thus_o infantem_fw-la quoque_fw-la parvulum_fw-la secum_fw-la trahentem_fw-la cursuque_fw-la rabido_fw-la irrupto_fw-la etiam_fw-la officii_fw-la agmine_fw-la festinantem_fw-la lead_v her_o little_a child_n with_o she_o and_o make_v such_o great_a baste_v that_o she_o break_v through_o the_o praefect_n guard_n this_o memorable_a fact_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o edessa_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o or_o 372_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o baronius_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o place_v it_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n just_a now_o quote_v say_v she_o make_v such_o haste_n that_o she_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o shoot_v her_o door_n nor_o dress_v herself_o in_o the_o usual_a garb_n that_o woman_n appear_v in_o in_o public_a public_a after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n these_o two_o whole_a line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o i_o have_v insert_v from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z epiphanius_n scholasticus_n acknowledge_v they_o and_o so_o do_v rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n moreover_o from_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christophorson_n have_v peruse_v no_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n or._n th._n th._n this_o whole_a scene_n of_o that_o unhappy_a oracle_n which_o some_o heathen_n have_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o 29_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o assign_v the_o year_n whereon_o it_o happen_v baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n it_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 371_o or_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 372._o for_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o antioch_n at_o the_o end_n of_o summer_n gratianus_n two_o and_o probus_n be_v consul_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o marcellinus_n partly_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n and_o partly_o from_o libanius_n book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n now_o that_o tragedy_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n against_o valens_n happen_v after_o his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o marcellinus_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o happen_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 371_o or_o at_o least_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o 372._o it_o be_v certain_a theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v place_n valens_n entry_n into_o antioch_n on_o his_o eight_o year_n but_o the_o same_o theophanes_n do_v ascribe_v that_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o impious_a wretch_n who_o have_v consult_v the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o future_a emperor_n to_o valens_n nine_o year_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o our_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v compute_v valens_n first_o year_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o jovianus_n and_o varronianus_n vales._n vales._n or_o th_n e_z o_o d._n d._n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o theodosius_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n also_o call_v he_o theodosius_n who_o this_o theodosius_n or_o theodosiolus_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v that_o theodosius_n father_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o ammianus_n make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o his_o history_n for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n of_o malevolent_a person_n till_o after_o valentinianus_n death_n and_o yet_o this_o character_n add_v by_o socrates_n a_o personage_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n do_v exact_o fiâ—_n he_o vales._n athanasius_n death_n death_n this_o magnus_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o the_o court-largesses_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n part_v of_o which_o letter_n theodoret_n have_v record_v book_n 4._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n histor._n histor._n in_o the_o original_n he_o be_v term_v praefect_n of_o alexandria_n which_o title_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o before_o or_o out_o of_o his_o bond_n bond_n peter_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wedding-chamber_n dining-room_n or_o entertainingroom_n see_v stephens_n thesaur_n graec._n ling._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o two_o translatour_n do_v use_v this_o term_n at_o joâ—l_a 2._o 16_o and_o at_o psalm_n 19_o 5._o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chuppa_n which_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tenâ—_n set_v up_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o solemnity_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o betrthe_v between_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n woman_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o great_a a_o house_n christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o in_o tantillo_fw-la domicilio_fw-la in_o so_o small_a a_o house_n but_o the_o greek_a term_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o rendition_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o dwell_n vales._n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o ashamed_a or_o he_o refuse_v refuse_v or_o a_o contemner_n contemner_n see_v psal._n 39_o v_o 1._o 1._o or_o practice_n practice_n or_o theorem_n or_o exposition_n exposition_n evagrius_n evagrius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monk_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o his_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monastic_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n book_n 11._o chap._n 42_o confirm_v the_o common_a read_n but_o as_o to_o evagrius_n other_o book_n here_o mention_v he_o word_n the_o
etc._n etc._n for_o petrus_n mongus_n condemn_v not_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n together_o with_o leo_n epistle_n once_o but_o often_o vales._n vales._n liberatus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o abbot_n nephalius_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o full_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o interim_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o evagrius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n relate_v acacius_n death_n for_o of_o those_o three_o schifmaticks_n who_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o oriental_a church_n to_o wit_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n petrus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n of_o antioch_n the_o first_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n say_v evagrius_n be_v acacius_n then_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v term_v mongu_n and_o last_o of_o all_o die_v petrus_n fullo_n but_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o first_o that_o die_v of_o those_o three_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o post_fw-la consuletum_fw-la secundum_fw-la longini_n etc._n etc._n after_o longinus_n second_n consulate_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o place_n calendion_n be_v ordain_v but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o person_n ignorant_a consecrate_v johannes_n surname_v codonatus_n bishop_n over_o the_o say_a antiochian_a church_n to_o who_o succeed_v petrus_n the_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o dynamius_n and_o sifidius_fw-la being_n consul_n but_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v wherein_o probinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n the_o same_o victor_n thunonensis_n record_v acacius_n death_n in_o these_o word_n eusebio_n v._o c._n cos._n acacius_n constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la sub_fw-la damnatione_fw-la moritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o famous_a personage_n eusebius_n be_v consul_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o room_n flavita_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o who_o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o promotion_n euphemius_n keeper_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o on_o the_o next_o year_n longinus_n and_o faustus_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n the_o same_o victor_n relate_v that_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v under_o condemnation_n but_o baronius_n in_o his_o ecclefiastick_a annal_n relate_v indeed_o the_o death_n of_o these_o three_o schismatic_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o victor_n thunonensis_n but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o year_n for_o he_o say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 486._o and_o that_o acacius_n die_v two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o but_o in_o mongus_n death_n he_o agree_v exact_o with_o victor_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v victor_n opinion_n who_o place_n fullo_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488._o for_o calendion_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 482_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o pope_n simplicius_n epistle_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o hold_v that_o bishopric_n four_o year_n as_o theophanes_n do_v attest_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o on_o calendion_n be_v eject_v be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486._o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o commit_v so_o many_o and_o such_o notorious_a fact_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o episcopate_n shall_v have_v die_v a_o few_o month_n after_o his_o promotion_n petrus_n fullo_n therefore_o die_v not_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486_o as_o baronius_n think_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v with_o ease_n refute_v for_o it_o be_v ground_v bare_o on_o theophanes_n authority_n who_o attribute_n four_o year_n to_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n but_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n only_o for_o he_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o ordainer_n acacius_n a_o little_a after_o the_o roman_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 483_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o pope_n felix_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o throughout_o bythinia_n and_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n but_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n be_v notorious_o mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n depart_v this_o life_n after_o petrus_n mongus_n who_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v refute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n who_o do_v attest_v that_o of_o those_o two_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v first_o vales._n vales._n theophanes_n relate_v that_o fravita_n write_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o felix_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o society_n of_o communion_n with_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theophanes_n assign_v only_o three_o month_n continuance_n in_o his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o same_o fravita_n as_o do_v likewise_o victor_n thunonensis_n and_o not_o four_o as_o evagrius_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v at_o alexandria_n two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la and_o the_o esaiani_fw-la concern_v who_o liberatus_n speak_v in_o his_o breviary_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la whole_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o the_o esaiani_fw-la follow_v zeno_n edict_n that_o be_v his_o henoticon_n do_v not_o indeed_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v that_o synod_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v not_o a_o anathema_n against_o it_o vales._n vales._n evagrius_n say_v not_o express_o on_o what_o year_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o die_v after_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v extract_v from_o evagrius_n word_n for_o if_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v survive_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n doubtless_o athanasius_n who_o succeed_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o these_o synodick_n letter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n in_o regard_n therefore_o athanasius_n send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o petrus_n antiochenus_fw-la die_v long_o before_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n further_o concern_v athanasius_n synodick_n letter_n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la post_fw-la multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o long_a time_n after_o die_v also_o petrus_n mongus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o after_o he_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o see_v who_o himself_n also_o communicate_v with_o the_o constantinopolitan_a antiochian_a and_o hierosolymitane_n church_n in_o the_o edict_n vales._n vales._n flavianus_n flavianus_n or_o till_o some_o time_n of_o anastasius_n anastasius_n zeno_n bring_v over_o armatus_fw-la to_o his_o own_o side_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n and_o present_n but_o by_o promise_n also_o for_o he_o promise_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o empire_n he_o will_v make_v armatus_fw-la perpetual_a magister_fw-la or_o master_n of_o the_o present_a militia_n and_o his_o son_n basiliscus_n caesar_n and_o his_o own_o assessour_n as_o theophanes_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag_n 107._o who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v annex_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o he_o also_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v be_v blind_v with_o gift_n scent_n from_o zeno_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o that_o zeno_n will_v make_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n gaesar_n and_o his_o assessour_n return_v with_o zeno_n against_o basiliscus_n i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpotuall_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la theophanes_n term_v the_o perpetual_a power_n of_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v full_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o he_o write_v that_o zeno_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o armatus_fw-la that_o be_v will_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o magisterial_a power_n of_o the_o present_a milice_fw-la as_o long_a as_o he_o shall_v live_v suidas_n relate_v much_o concern_v this_o armatus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o